RESEARCH AND
INNOVATION IN EDUCATIONFOR SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT
Wim Lambrechts / James Hindson (editors)

Imprint

Table of contents

Research and Innovation in Education for Sustainable Development.
Exploring collaborative networks, critical characteristics and evaluation practices.

INTRODUCTION:
Education for Sustainable Development in a complex and changing world
Wim Lambrechts, James Hindson

January 2016
ISBN: 978-3-902959-08-9
Publisher:
Environment and School Initiatives - ENSI, ZVR-Zahl 408619713, Vienna, Austria
Editors: Wim Lambrechts and James Hindson
Proofread: Wim Lambrechts
Assistance: Günther Pfaffenwimmer
Lay-out: Walter Reiterer

6

PART I. Networks and collaboration for Education for Sustainable
Development
1. Environment and school initiatives – ENSI:a precious network for thirty years!
	Christine Affolter, Reiner Mathar

12

2. The Austrian Network “Ecologising Schools” (ECOLOG)
	Franz Rauch, Günther Pfaffenwimmer, Mira Dulle

21

3. Research on Education for Sustainable Development: a national
network at its first steps
	Antonella Bachiorri, Alessandra Puglisi, Mario Salomone

33

4. Schooling for Education for Sustainable Development: 			
The contributions of Asia-Pacific Regional Centres of Expertise
Ingrid Mulà, Munirah Ghazali, Mario Tabucanon, Sachiko Yasuda

44

5. Tracing flax - an enabling process through an intergenerational dialog
	Andrea Sieber, Mira Dulle, Franz Rauch

55

6. A local community and waste management: the ECO-WAS project inTraversetolo (Italy)
	Antonella Bachiorri, Alessandra Puglisi, Laura Monica, Silvia Scaffardi

67

PART II. Exploring critical characteristics in Education for Sustainable
Development
CoDeS has been funded with support from the European Commission.
This publication of CoDeS reflects the views only of the author, and the European
Commission cannot be held responsible for any use which may be made of theinformation contained therein.
2

7. You can’t have taught them properly - or what happens when
Education for Sustainable Development doesn’t produce the results
we expect
James Hindson

82
3

8. A Pedagogy for uncertain times
Rebekah L. Tauritz
9. School community collaboration in remote communities: challenges for
future teacher education
Georgia Liarakou, Costas Gavrilakis, Evgenia Flogaitis

90

106

10. Possibilities and practices of competences for sustainable development inhigher education
Wim Lambrechts
123

17. Sustainability concepts in environmental educations’ master and
PhD theses - explorative study in a Korean graduate school
Johannes Tschapka, Young Joo Lee

227

PART IV. Evaluation and Assessment of Education for Sustainable Development
activities
18. Evaluating Education for Sustainable Development programmesconsistently with Education for Sustainable Development values:a challenge for evaluators
Michela Mayer, Patrick Dillon

242

11. The role of Higher Education Institutions in preparing youth tomanage a sustainability-oriented future workplace
Mona B. El Zoghbi

134

12. Integrating local knowledge in ecological education in urban schoolsin Malaysia
Norizan Esa

19. Challenges in evaluating sustainability aspects in complex scienceeducation programs in Hungarian primary schools
Monika Reti

257

149

20. Education for Sustainable Development – how well is it working?
A comparative study of schools in Poland and England
Anna Batorczak, James Hindson272

21. An approach for the analysis of evaluative discourse in international
networks on Education for Sustainable Development
Esther Sabio Collado, Mariona Espinet Blanch, Isabel Martins

285

22. Assessment of a formative model that promotes the developmentof professional skills in sustainability education
Salvador Viciano Caballero, Josep Bonil Gargallo,
Marta Fonolleda Riberaygua

293

PART III. Connecting Education and Research for Sustainable Development
13. Reflections on ‘committed’ research into education for sustainable
development: challenges and responses
Mark Lemon, Wim Lambrechts, Margaret Fleming, Sun-Kyung Lee

168

14. Cultivating action and collaborative research on ESD: Case study onthe ‘new researchers generation’ in ENSI’s network
Michela Mayer, Johannes Tschapka

185

15. The role of transdisciplinarity in research and Education for
Sustainable Development
Jordi Segalàs Coral, Gemma Tejedor Papell

197

16. The role of the critical friend in supporting action for sustainability:
exploring the challenges and opportunities
Gisela Cebrián

211

4

5

Introduction:
Education for Sustainable Development in a 		complex and changing world
Wim Lambrechts
Department of Philosophy, University of Antwerp (UA), Belgium; holder of a Special
PhD Fellowship of the Research Foundation – Flanders (FWO), wim@lambrechts.org
James Hindson
Moreton Hall School and Sense&Sustainability, UK, HindsonJ@moretonhall.com
Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) has become an important issue insociety. The United Nations Decade for ESD (DESD, 2005-2014) has encouraged
innovative approaches in education in order to contribute to the societal transition
towards sustainability through both the formal education system and non-formal
and informal learning settings (Buckler and Creech, 2014). Furthermore, as learning
does not take place in separate silos, the interconnection of different stakeholders
is also seen as a necessity in ESD. During the last decade an abundance of ESD
initiatives have grown at all levels in society. Governments have implemented the
topic in policy briefings and educators and researchers have developed models
for curriculum innovation and the integration of sustainability competences. Civil
society partners have developed initiatives to embed ESD in non-formal settings,
schools and teachers worldwide have started ESD projects at the local level focusing
on a variety of topics.
Despite the abundance of initiatives ESD deals with a conceptual problem. A multitude of definitions and interpretations circulates about ESD and this makes it very
hard to understand the essence of the concept, let alone explain it to educators
who need to integrate it in their teaching. While it would stretch far beyond thescope of this introduction and this publication to dive into the many definitions
and interpretations of ESD, it is worthwhile to take a pragmatic approach andadopt a working definition. The following might suit this purpose: “Education for
Sustainable Development is learning to think about and work towards a liveable
world, now and in the future, for ourselves and for others, here and elsewhere on
the planet” (Van Poeck and Loones, 2011, p. 5). The definition clarifies that ESD is notjust adding sustainability as an extra topic to the curriculum, but rather enablinglearners to contribute to sustainable societies.

6

ESD is about preparing the learner for an active role in society oriented towards
sustainability. In this sense ESD is connected to the tradition of citizenship education,
preparing students to become active citizens in society (Dewey, 1944). On the other
hand ESD is opposed to current trends in education, influenced by global capitalism,
and focusing on a managerial approach and economic efficiency demands (Kitcher,2009). In a context of active citizenship in society a key point of ESD is to develop a
deep understanding of which sustainability issues are at stake, now and in the future.
However, the world is constantly and rapidly changing, what we think is sustainable
today might not be sustainable tomorrow (Wals, 2015). Sustainability issues arecharacterised by complexity and uncertainty, and as a result ESD needs to evolve
itself in order to be able to provide skills and competences that enable to cope withthis complexity and uncertainty (Lambrechts et al., 2013). In order to deal with futuresustainability issues, societies need to become flexible, adaptive and resilient.
The innovative strength of ESD could be the variety of approaches and stakeholders
involved, creating new opportunities to foster the sustainability transition. In orderto follow-up the DESD, the Global Action Programme (GAP) on ESD has been launched with the overall goal to accelerate progress towards sustainable development.
The GAP has five priority action areas (UNESCO, 2013):
1.	Advancing policy;
2. Integrating sustainability practices into education and training environments(whole-institution approaches);
3. Increasing the capacity of educators and trainers;
4.	Empowering and mobilizing youth;
5.	Encouraging local communities and municipal authorities to develop
community-based ESD programmes.
The diversity of ESD approaches resulting from the Decade as well as the newpriority areas defined by the GAP, are both reflected in this publication. Following
the complexity and uncertainty of sustainability issues and the need to interpret
ESD in a flexible way, the publication focuses on innovation and research in ESD.
Innovative approaches are necessary when it comes to realise change processes in
education, whilst the nexus research-education provides guidance for this process,with attention towards quality and results.
This book is the outcome of the work of Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI),
an international network of educational partners, and the European project CoDeS,
7

Collaboration of Schools and Communities for Sustainable Development (20112014). The objective of this publication is to provide collaborative experiences in
ESD research and innovation. It provides a look back at initiatives during the DESD
and an outlook on future possibilities in the field of research and education forsustainable development during the GAP.
The contributors of the chapters all come from different organisations including
universities, secondary schools, non-profit organisations and governmental bodies,and in itself this variety demonstrates the possibilities of connecting different
stakeholders through ESD initiatives. The authors also come from a variety ofEuropean countries (Austria, Belgium, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Spain,
Switzerland, United Kingdom), as well as some South-East Asian countries (Korea
and Malaysia).
The book is divided into four parts. Part I. is devoted to networks and collaboration
approaches for ESD, and opens with a chapter on the ENSI-network, which has
been active in the field environmental education (EE) and ESD for thirty years. The
second chapter focuses on an example of a strong and mature national network for
ESD, the Austrian network “Ecologising Schools” (ECOLOG), while the third chapter
provides insights into the process of initiating a new national network: WEEC-Italy.
Chapter 4 describes the added value of the global network of the Regional Centresof Expertise on ESD through a focus on the Asia-Pacific region. Chapters 5 and 6
examine collaborative approaches between different partners, with case studiesof an intergenerational dialogue in Austria and a local initiative focused on waste
management in Italy.
Part II. explores critical characteristics in ESD. Chapter 7 reflects on what happens
when ESD does not produce the results we expect or want. Chapter 8 focuseson the role of education in times of uncertainty and the necessity of integratingknowledge uncertainty into the learning process. Chapter 9 provides an interesting
study of ESD in remote communities and makes a call to introduce place-based andplace-conscious pedagogies in teacher education. Chapter 10 looks at the different
possibilities of competences for sustainable development in higher education.
Chapter 11 further elaborates on this topic and provides insights in how to enhanceyoung people’s competences to contribute to the sustainability transition. Chapter
12 provides a case study in which local ecological knowledge is valued and integrated in urban schools in Malaysia.

8Part III. is oriented towards the connections between education and research forsustainable development. Chapter 13 opens the debate by reflecting on ‘committed’
research into ESD and the challenges it poses to different stakeholders. Chapter 14
provides a case study in which collaborative approaches among researchers wereencouraged in the ENSI network. Chapter 15 explores the role of transdisciplinarity inresearch and ESD as a possibility to deal with multifaceted and complex sustainability issues. Chapter 16 describes an example of a change process for sustainability inhigher education and the role of the critical friend in this process. Part III concludes
with chapter 17 exploring sustainability concepts in master and PhD theses in a
Korean graduate school.
Part IV. provides insights into different evaluation and assessment approaches to
ESD activities. Chapter 18 looks at ESD programmes and the evaluation in line withvalues inherent to ESD. Chapter 19 connects the evaluation of sustainability aspects
to science education programs. Chapter 20 provides a comparative evaluation of theapproaches in ESD integration in Polish and English schools. Chapter 21 looks at theanalysis of evaluative discourse regarding ESD projects. The final chapter 22 provides
a case in which a formative model to promote professional skills in ESD is assessed.
This publication is one of the outcomes of CoDeS, a Comenius multilateral Networkwith the support of the Lifelong Learning Program of the European Union. The
final words of this introduction are devoted to acknowledge the collaboration andsupport of so many people in editing this book. First, we would like to thank all theforty authors who contributed to the chapters of this publication. Thank you all foryour efforts to revise your contributions and willingness to take our (sometimes
critical) comments into account. We hope the process of publishing your chapter
has been as rewarding as it was for us editing it. A special word of thanks goes out
to our colleagues from ENSI who initiated and supported this publication: Christine
Affolter, Michela Mayer, Reiner Mathar and Günther Pfaffenwimmer and Without
the support from ENSI, this publication would not be possible. Thank you!
Wim Lambrechts and James Hindson
Antwerp / Shrewsbury
15 October 20159

References
Buckler, C. and Creech, H. (2014). Shaping the future we want: UN Decade of
Education for Sustainable Development; final report. UNESCO.
Dewey, J. (1944). Democracy and Education. Free Press, New York.
Kitcher, P. (2009). Education, Democracy, and Capitalism. In: Siegel, H. (ed.). The
Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Education. Oxford University Press, Oxford,
pp. 300-318.
Lambrechts, W., Mulà, I., Ceulemans, K., Molderez, I. and Gaeremynck, V. (2013). The
integration of competences for sustainable development in higher education:an analysis of bachelor programs in management. Journal of Cleaner
Production, 48 (2013), pp. 65-73.
UNESCO (2013). Proposal for a Global Action Programme on Education for
Sustainable Development as follow-up to the United Nations Decade of
Education for Sustainable Development (DESD) after 2014. UNESCO General
Conference, 37th Session, Paris, 4 November 2013. Available online at: http://
www.unesco.org/new/en/unesco-world-conference-on-esd-2014/esdafter-2014/global-action-programme/
Van Poeck, K. and Loones, J. (eds., 2011). Education for Sustainable Development:
Flag and Cargo. Brussels: Flemish Government, Environment, Nature andEnergy Department.
Wals, A. (2015) Social Learning-Oriented Capacity-Building for Critical Transitions
Towards Sustainability. In: Jucker, R. Mathar, R. (eds.), Schooling for Sustainable
Development in Europe. Schooling for Sustainable Development 6, DOI
10.1007/978-3-319-09549-3_6.

10PART I.
Networks and Collaboration
for Education for Sustainable
Development

11

Environment and school initiatives – ENSI: 		
a precious network for thirty years!
Christine Affolter
Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI) and Éducation21,
christine.a.affolter@bluewin.ch
Reiner Mathar
Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI) and Hessisches Kultusministerium,
reiner.mathar@t-online.de
ENSI history
Environment and school initiatives (ENSI) was set up as a research and development
project of OECD ’s Centre for Educational Research & Innovation (CERI) from 1986 to
1994 and changed into a decentralized international network under the umbrellaof CERI in 1995. As a result of a reorganization of OECD all decentralized networks
became independent in 2002 and ENSI was recognized as an international nonprofit-association in 2008. ENSI is now an association under Austrian law andis based at the Ministry for Education and Women’s Affairs in Vienna. The ENSI
network is financed by its members and through its own project work.
ENSI cooperates with major international organisations such as UNESCO, UNECE,
UNEP (Carpathian Convention), RCE/UN-Universities, CEE India, Baltic21 and others.
The members of ENSI are all experts coming from governments, internationalorganisations, institutions such as universities, schools, NGO’s and civil society.
Partners come mainly from Europe, Asia and Australia. The network’s organisational
structure consists of a permanent board with a secretariat for daily businesses andproject coordination. ENSI partners cooperate actively in projects proposed by themto the general assembly and being planned and submitted by the secretariat incooperation with the interested partners.
Through these collaborative processes ENSI’s work and activities are directed byworking environments and the needs of its members: the network prepares studies on teacher education, carries out research and develops guidelines for futureoriented teacher education. ENSI also organises studies on school development ineducation for sustainable development (ESD) and develops guidelines and quality
criteria through cross analysis of these studies. ENSI influences policy decisions at
the international level by combining international processes of quality development and quality improvement and formulating guidelines and criteria. It supports
12

schools by helping them in their own development and promotes international exchange by influencing networks across Europe and other regions of the world: “ENSI
organises and affects the exchange of expertise in the field of research education onsustainable development (SD) and also offers a platform for senior experts, as well
as for young, innovative researchers.” (Quotation from UNESCO Review of Contexts
and structures for Education for Sustainable Development 2009, Arjen Wals). The
engagement to actively involve young researchers in the ENSI network is describedfurther in this book in the chapter “Cultivating Action and Collaborative Research on
ESD: Case study on the ‘new researchers generation’ in ENSI’s network” (Mayer andTschapka, in this publication). Furthermore, the involvement of young researchers
is also reflected in the innovative contributions that many of them provide in otherchapters of this publication.
ENSI’s strength lies in the combined work of policy makers, researchers, teacher
educators and their students, pilot schools with teachers and students, communities and a broad variety of organisations from the field of environmental education(EE) and ESD. As a result of the unique framework of partners ENSI is able to react
swiftly to needs and questions and because of this is one of the frontrunners ininternational ESD developments.
ENSI mission
From its beginning ENSI has supported and initiated educational developments that
promote environmental understanding, active approaches to teaching and learningand citizenship education, through research, policy development and the exchangeof experiences and knowledge.
ENSI’s projects and work all try and include a number of what have been called‚dynamic qualities‘. These include ‚dealing with complexity‘, ‚the ability to reflect
on personal values‘, ‚the ability to take responsibility‘ and ‚initiative and readiness to take action‘. Very importantly, projects also include the will to bring thesecompetences into reality. This set of skills has been part of ENSI projects since thebeginning and are favourably accepted internationally. They have guided ENSI overmany years of intense and fruitful international and national work.
Using these dynamic qualities and respecting to the cultural identity of thepartner’s, ENSI has made a significant contribution throughout the ten years of the
UN-Decade on Education for Sustainable Development. Five large projects with a
total of more than hundred partners have been delivered between 2002 and 2014.
13•	School and community collaboration for SD (CoDeS, 2011-2014)•	Partnership and participation for SD (SUPPORT 2007-2009)•	ESD in the Carpathian region (CASALEN 2007-2009)•	Teacher competences for ESD (CSCT 2004-2007)• 	School development through Environmental Education (SEED 2002-2005)
Partners in these projects came from the following countries - Australia, Austria,
Belgium/Flanders, Canada, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland,
France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, Republic of Korea, Malaysia, The
Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Romania, Serbia, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain/Catalonia,
Sweden, Switzerland, United Kingdom, Ukraine.
The outcomes of all five projects have delivered significant contributions to thework of teachers, principals, authorities, teacher educators, students and research
partners.
Whole school approach - a red line in ENSI activitites from the 		
beginning
In 2012 a UNESCO Report on the global status of ESD is strongly emphasizing, that
ESD has to build up competences FOR a more sustainable life and is not teaching
and learning ABOUT sustainable development only.
The concept of sustainable development has to change the general guidelines
and core elements of societies. That means ESD is not about, but for sustainable
development. Looking at ESD from this perspective integrating topics of sustainable development into the curriculum of just some subjects is not enough. The
question is, what are the contributions of all subjects at school and all training in
the vocational sector? Learners and educators must link the concept of sustainable
development to their subject and everyday practice of education. That includes theeducational organisation or schools as an institution. However, a prerequisite forthis is that sustainable development should not be seen as a closed concept withgiven solutions. It must be considered as an on-going process, finding new and thebest solutions. That’s why ESD should introduce the concept of life-long learning toeveryone at school. While children stay at school they need the possibility to develop and realise their specific concept of life-long learning. Against this backgroundthere is a need for change within the whole education sector. Teaching, learning,
student’s participation and cooperation with the local community and partners
in the society all need to change. Instruction must be replaced by co-construction
between students, teachers, parents, partner and experts from outside schools.
14

Different areas of cross-curricular education such as Environment Education, healtheducation, education for democracy etc. can be doorways to ESD. The impact on theconcept of the whole school approach will be shown by describing the elements
in detail.
This general change of education towards ESD means that schools must be seen as
role models for sustainable development. Pupils and students spend an increasing
part of their daily lives in school, so that school becomes more and more the placeof authentic real life experiences. ESD must be offered and realised at school andinclude issues such as food- and consumer education, social learning, energy use
and personal resource management. Furthermore, a school is the perfect place toreach a whole generation in a safe learning environment. Young people can test anddevelop key life skills and their own lifestyle. The understanding that sustainability
is the guiding principal will help schools to develop.
From its beginning ENSI integrated this in the basic concept of Environment Education and later on in ESD. The concept of dynamic qualities is one element of it using
the school and it´s organisation as a learning area for EE and ESD is the other side.
When schools made research on their energy consumption and then developed
solutions on the technical and behaviour side, they contribute to the developmentof sustainable lifestyles. Other projects and areas for schools include traffic andmobility, water and waste management. From the beginning ENSI schools linked
their activities to the local community and sought to spread their experiences andchange even the behaviour in the local community and families. Elements of thewhole school approach to ESD include all elements of teaching and learning, themanagement and the maintenance of the school. The mind map shown in figure 1
links the various aspects of the whole school concept.
The ENSI network works with ENSI based experts and supports studies on school
development and ideas of the whole school approach to ESD. ENSI experts havebeen involved in studies by the Australian Research Institute in Education for Sustainability (Ferreira et al., 2006) and the British “S3 concept” (UK Government, 2008).
While the Australian study investigated ways in which learning for sustainability
can be mainstreamed in teacher education, the “S3 concept” of the British school
inspection system offers an interesting self-evaluation instrument for ESD It presents a great possibility to interlink different aspects of SD and ESD, by identifying
different doorways to ESD including:15

recruitmentof teachers

energy saving

qualification,
inservice training,extending of
qualification

waste management
reduction andrecycling

auditing

meals at schools

management
planing of lessons
and learning offers

creating sustainable
concepts

school awards

support by alumni

Schoolprogram

sports and schoolon the movesustainable mobility(walking bus..)

School based curriculum

networks / cooperation /partnerships with NGOs

school awards

project days and weeks

project- and class excursions

democratic practice atschool / participation

school live

school committeeteachers committee

students involvement

parents committee

working groups on
special topics

participation / eg.
studentʼs parliament

leisure time activities

leisuretime

parentʼs involvement

cultural events

sport events

sustainable construction of new buildings
and until renovations

schoolgardensubject groups

team development

pedagogicalmeetings on ESD

internal evaluation

external evaluation /school inspection

design of school
campussustainableprocurement

planing of quality
development /assessment

school building
and involvement
in design andequipment

lessons andlearning offers

Whole school approach to ESD
with the focus on global development

schoolenvironment

steering andmanagementof school

sustainable maintaining

school social work

local learning
landscapecitizens solar
systems on schoolroofs

international
contacts
outdoor learning areas

professional
orientation

sustainable studentʼs enterprises

company visitsinterns / practicaltrainings

Figure 1. Whole school approachcare taking

mentorships

prevention

fair trade stores

local educational eventsneighborhood cafe

public libraryculture centers

district tours

town twinningassociations / clubs

learning partnerships

school twinningschoolnetworks

school traffic security
and bike lanes

thematicallycooperation

students exchange
UNESCO Schools

eco schools

fair trade schools

schools for futureQuelle: Orientierungsrahmen KMK 2015, Reiner Mathar

16

•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•

focus on food and drink;focus on energy;
focus on water;
focus on travel an traffic;
focus on purchasing and waste;focus on school buildings;
focus on school grounds;
focus on inclusion and participation;
focus on local well-being;
focus on the global dimension.

The transition from different areas of ESD to a whole concept means that different“cultures” of cross-curricular education need to be considered, especially in thefollowing areas: environmental education, education for global development, healtheducation and education for democracy.
The latest realisation of the concept is integrated in the national curriculum framework for ESD decided by the standing conference of Ministers of education (KMK)
June 2015 in Germany. This curriculum framework includes a new chapter on whole
school approach for ESD (‘Der Lernbereich Globale Entwicklung als Aufgabe derganzen Schule’) and will lead to a change in the practice of German schools in thelong run (Mathar, 2015).
CoDeS: School and community collaboration for Sustainable 		Development
CoDeS is a multilateral network - a network of networks comprising twenty-nine
partner organisations whose work focuses on collaboration between schools andcommunities to address ESD and issues of sustainability. Experiences before andduring the UN-Decade on ESD showed that establishing collaborative networks,
including schools and civil society, is crucial for the implementation of ESD. These
locally based networks are on the one hand places where citizens can find local
identity and on the other they can act as change agents for fostering local culture
and knowledge, develop a common language and act as a forum for ideas andvisions. Schools and communities share many challenges including the integrationof immigrants, dealing with the consequences of the economic crisis and a loss ofcultural identity in a more and more globalised world. Better mutual understandingof these and collaborative work on future leading developments is crucial for thewell being of a local society.
17

CoDeS’ overarching aim throughout the project from 2011 to 2014 was to explore,
and provide models, ideas, learning and teaching methods, case studies, tried andtested tools as well as helpful suggestions for reflection. A challenge for any holistic
approach to a thematic field lies in the diversity of stakeholders. Hence in the
CoDeS project team as well as in school-community collaboration projects, CoDeS
started its work with an investigation of existing school-community collaboration,
focusing on the factors that made them successful. The context of the existing casestudies and experience was diverse in terms of stakeholders, cultural backgrounds,
and countries and therefore demanded methodologies that respected and acknowledged diversity, developed its theoretical base and produced tools to facilitate
practical applications. Project partners, all of them experts in the field of teaching
and learning as well as collaboration analysed, developed and piloted methods andmaterials for collaborative partnership projects. CoDeS tools for school-community
collaborations used the quality areas for such collaborations developed in the
publication ‘Keystones on school-community collaboration for sustainable development’ (Espinet and Zachariou, 2014). These quality areas include participation,communication, learning, action, vision, resources, mandates and research. The
CoDeS partners have developed the following products:

by the evaluators: “The nature of ESD as a subject demands an approach which ismultidisciplinary; in order to be meaningful, it must operate at the interface between formal education and the different levels of the community, so the approach
has also to be multidimensional. The emphasis, placed in the original CoDeS application, on the need for the network to exemplify collaborative knowledge-building in
its processes and in its products, was appropriate. But this assemblage of key factors
produces complexity laid upon complexity, and careful attention is needed to ensurethat the necessary complexity does not prejudice the clarity and applicability ofoutcomes. In the event, CoDeS products between them, and in some cases within
a single product, manage to achieve a fair balance between complexity and applicability. For example, the Keystones document provides an analytical frameworkfor school community collaboration for sustainable development, whereas theblog collection of cases is aimed above all at the practicing teacher. Within a single
outcome, the Travelling Guide addresses basic questions arising from collaborationand includes a Theory Box, but also exemplar cases. A key objective for the network
was to promote the adoption of ESD methods in science education more generally,
thereby further enhancing inquiry-based learning; in the event, over 50% of CoDeS
cases have science education at their heart.”•	Travelling Guide for school-community collaborations for SD (Handbook for thereflective practitioner) (Affolter and Réti, eds., 2014);•	Toolbox for school-community collaborations for sustainable development(Methods, techniques and tools for collaborations) (Maso, ed., 2014);• Interactive Website for school-community collaboration (Platform open forschool and community projects);•	Digital Handbook for local authorities for school-community collaborations(Wagner-Luptacik and Smith, 2014);•	Profiles of isolated communities and ways into integration (Research in cooperation with remote communities) (Liarakou et al., 2014);• Key Stones on school-community collaboration for sustainable development(tool for reflection on the quality of school-community collaboration) (Espinet
and Zachariou, 2014);•	Selected Cases of school-community collaborations for sustainable development (Selection of successful collaboration projects) (Espinet, ed., 2014).

Over the full project period a group of ENSI Junior researchers collaborated closelywith experts, conducting a multi layer evaluation, setting focus on internal andexternal learning processes. The analyses and reflection of processes within the
project group contributed significantly to a deeper understanding of ‘learning’ and‘intercultural understanding’. This unique matrix of evaluation is described further
in this book, in the chapter “Evaluating Education for Sustainable Development
Programmes consistently with Education for Sustainable Development values: achallenge for evaluators” (Mayer and Dillon, in this publication).

The final evaluation of CoDeS by the EACEAThe EACEA (Education, Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency of EU) ranked the
project as excellent. Some of the challenges and highlights of CoDeS are mentioned

References
Affolter, C., Réti, M. (eds.) (2014). Travelling guide for school-community
collaborations for sustainable development. ENSI. ISBN: 978-3-85031-192-2

18

The CoDeS partners experienced an intense and fruitful collaboration over three
years – CoDeS has reached its goal of growing into the status of a learning organisation, with a strong link to reflection and to democratic, solution finding processes.
For more information about ENSI and CoDeS, visit ENSI’s homepage at www.ensi.org
and find here all projects outcomes free for download.

19

Espinet, M., Aravella Zachariou A., (eds.) (2014). Keystones on school-community
collaboration for sustainable development. ENSI. ISBN: 978-3-85031-195-3
Espinet, M. (ed.) (2014). Selected cases of school-community collaboration forsustainable development (Codes Case book) ENSI. ISBN: 978-3-85031-196-0
Ferreira, J., Ryan, L. and Tilbury, D. (2006). Whole-School Approaches to
Sustainability: A review of models for professional development in pre-service
teacher education. Canberra: Australian Government Department of theEnvironment and Heritage and the Australian Research Institute in Educationfor Sustainability (ARIES)
Liarakou, G., Gavrilakis, C., Flogaiti, E., (eds.) (2014). Profiles of isolated communities
and ways into integration. ENSI. ISBN: 978-3-85031-197-7
Maso, A. (ed.) (2014). Toolbox for school and community collaboration. ENSI. ISBN:
978-3-85031-193-9
Mathar, R. (2015, in press). Whole school approach to ESD. In: Orientierungsrahmen
für den Lernbereich globale Entwicklung im Kontext der Bildung fürnachhaltige Entwicklung, Kultusministerkoferenz(KMK), Juni 2015 (in print,
English version in 2016).
UK Government (2008). S3: Sustainable School Self-evaluation, Driving school
improvement through sustainable development. Department for Children,
Schools, children and Families Publications, Notthingham.
Wagner-Luptacik, P., Smith H., (2014). Digital handbook for local authorities forschool community collaboration. ENSI. ISBN: 978-3-85031-194-6

The Austrian Network “Ecologising Schools”(ECOLOG)
Franz Rauch
Institute of Instructional and School Development, Alpen-Adria-University Klagenfurt,
Austria, Franz.Rauch@aau.at
Günther Pfaffenwimmer
Austrian Federal Ministry for Education and Women’s Affairs (BMBF),
Guenther.Pfaffenwimmer@bmbf.gv.at
Mira Dulle
Institute of Instructional and School Development, Alpen-Adria-University Klagenfurt,
Austria, mira.Dulle@aau.at
ABSTRACTThis chapter describes the Austrian ECOLOG programme and network as an example
of a nation-wide school network in the field of education for sustainable development.
Embedded in social network theories this network aims at greening Austrian schools.
The network was established in 1996 and includes 450 schools in 2015. Evaluation
results show that communication, the head teachers, the backing of the initiativeby the Ministry of Education as well as the openness of the concept are importantfactors that support the network. The chapter concludes with some advantages andchallenges of the development and maintenance of networks in general.
Keywords
education for sustainable development, educational networks, environmental
education
EDUCATION AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN AUSTRIA
Current education debates in Austria focus, among other things, on the notion ofsustainable development and environmental education and these debates havesparked a wider discussion on the nature of education in general (Rauch and Steiner,2006). As with human rights, sustainable development may be regarded as regulatory idea (Kant, 1787/1956). Such ideas do not determine how an object is made,but serve as heuristic structures for reflection. They give direction to research andlearning processes. In terms of sustainability this implies that the contradictions,dilemmas and conflicting targets inherent in this vision need to be constantly
renegotiated in a process of discourse between participants in each and every
concrete situation (Minsch, 2004). This is a challenge, but one that has considerable

20

21

potential to enhance innovative developments in education. In Austria, one of theseis the creation of the ECOLOG school network that aims at ecologising schools andestablishing a sustainable school culture. ECOLOG was set up as a network, not only
to disseminate innovation and best practice, but also to fill a structural gap in theAustrian educational system.

the members who themselves establish learning function of the network. Trust is aprerequisite for cooperation within a network, it is the basis for the third function- the psychological function which encourages and strengthens individuals. The
fourth function is the political function. The enforceability of educational concerns
is based on the motto “together we achieve more” (Rauch, 2013).

THEORETICAL CONCEPTS OF NETWORKS IN EDUCATION
According to Castells (2000), networks constitute a new social morphology insociety, where dominant functions and processes are increasingly organised aroundnetworks. These networks are enhanced through new information technologies
that provide the material basis for their expansion throughout the entire social
structure. Castells (2000) conceptualises his notion of ’network’ as a highly dynamic,
open system consisting of nodes and flows.

In order to understand the development of education for sustainable development(ESD) in Austria through networks, social network theories might help. In thisrespect the authors consider the following aspect of a network to be paramount:In the wake of these general societal trends and structural transformations, networks have also become increasingly attractive in educational systems. In the 1990s,
systemic school modernisation processes were launched by policymakers, promptedby the need for reformatory change in the light of the results of international
assessments such as the TIMSS and PISA studies. Since proclaiming “school autonomy” as key goal the central administration in Austria has focused more and moreon contextual activities whilst delegating responsibilities to decentralised units(Posch and Altrichter, 1993; Fullan, 2007; Rauch and Scherz, 2009). Less bureaucratic
steering generates a need for alternative ways of coordination (Altrichter, Rauch andRieß, 2010), and intermediate structures (Czerwanski et al., 2002) such as networks
are expected to fill a structural gap and take over functions traditionally assigned
to the hierarchy. Ideally, networks are conceived as an interface and effective meansof pooling competencies and resources (Posch, 1995; OECD, 2003). As intermediate
structures, they manage autonomy and interdependent structures and processes
and try to explore new paths in learning and cooperation between individuals andinstitutions.
Per Dalin‘s (1999) description of how networks function in education is an important
theoretical basis underlying the formation of the ECOLOG network. According to Per
Dalin networks have four functions. Firstly they have an informative function whichbecomes visible in the direct exchange of practice and knowledge for teachersand schools, and through the network acting as a bridge between practice andknowledge. A second function is to enhance professionalism. Through networking,opportunities for further learning and competence development are encouraged by
22

1. 	Mutual Intention and Goals (Liebermann and Wood, 2003);
2. 	Trust Orientation (McDonald and Klein, 2003; McLaughlin et al., 2008);
3. 	Voluntary Participation (Boos et al., 2000; McLaughlin et al., 2008);
4. 	Principle of Exchange (Win-Win Relationship) (OECD , 2003; McCormick et al.,2011);
5. 	Steering Platform (Dobischat et al., 2006);
6. 	Synergy (Schäffter, 2006 );7. 	Learning (Czerwanski et al., 2002; O’Hair and Veugelers, 2005).
The following section describes the establishment and structure of the ECOLOG
network based on these network characteristics.
THE AUSTRIAN ECO-SCHOOLS PROGRAMME – EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABILITY(ECOLOG)
ECOLOG is key action programme and network on the greening of schools and education for sustainability. The network was developed in 1996 by an Austrian teamof teachers co-operating through the international project Environment and School
Initiatives (ENSI) (Posch, 1999). It is a national support system with the aim of promoting and integrating an ecological approach into the development of individual
schools. Attempts are being made to embed the programme in the federal states ofAustria through regional networks. Overall coordination was originally undertakenby the FORUM Umweltbildung (FORUM Environmental Education) which operated
as a contractor for the Austrian Federal Ministry for Education and Women’s Affairs(BMBF) and the Austrian Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry, Environment andWater Management (BMLFUW). Since 2015 the Institute of Instructional and School
Development (IUS) at the Alpen-Adria-University Klagenfurt has coordinated the
network in cooperation with the BMBF. Within this setting the ECOLOG programme
may itself have become sustainable and can be seen as an interface between
environmental education and school development. By 2015, over 450 schools (out23

of approximately 6,000 schools in Austria) with about 90,000 students are currently engaged in the network. Six University Colleges of Teacher Education also
participate and many others are reached by the website, teacher in-service-training
seminars and newsletters.
ECOLOG is based upon an ENSI approach (ENSI, 2014): The mutual intention andgoal of network members and ESD-Schools is to analyse the ecological, technicaland social conditions of their environment and, on the basis of these results, define
objectives, targets, concrete activities and quality criteria, to be implemented andevaluated. Another objective is cooperation between schools, researchers, teacher
education as well as instructional management. Students as well as all the otheractors within schools should be involved in a participatory way and collaboration
with authorities, businesses and other interested parties is encouraged. Areas ofconcern that the network focuses on include among others saving resources (egenergy, water), the reduction of emissions (eg waste, traffic), spatial management(from the classroom to the campus), the culture of learning (communication, organisational structure) health promotion and opening the school to the community. 1

The network of representatives of university colleges of teacher education also hasan advisory and development role, especially for the university colleges.
As stated above, the support provided by the BMBF and the IUS involves the coordination of the regional support teams that meet twice a year to exchange
information, the maintenance of the website (www.oekolog.at), the publicationof periodical news, the organisation of events and seminars, synergies with theregional science networks of the “Innovations make schools top – IMST” project,international contacts (EU projects), as well as evaluation and research. Furthermore, cooperation with the FORUM Umweltbildung provides educational materials,
events and contacts with other stakeholders in the field of ESD.
The inclusion of the BMBF in the network as well as representatives of university
colleges of teacher education enhances the application and adoption of educational
concerns, an important aspect of the political function of a network (Dalin, 1999).

How are ECO-Schools supported and what are the incentives?
In order to provide support, BMBF organises network support structures. The groups
mentioned below meet twice a year centrally and also function in their regions.
Most of the people involved know each other and collaborate in different projects
as well as the network.

At a regional level, support is provided by the ECOLOG regional teams. Their majortask is to organise further education and training and to promote the exchangeof experience between schools so that teachers may benefit from the growing
pool of ESD competence. In addition, the regional teams provide annual regional
activities and events aimed at all ECOLOG schools of the federal state. As a link
between practice and knowledge, the regional teams fulfil the information as wellas the learning function of a network. The regional teams are made up of people
nominated from the regional school boards and the regional university collegesof teacher education. One of the ENSI teacher team is also a member of a regional
team. In some provinces the ECOLOG regional teams have managed to establish
co-operation with the Environment Departments of the provincial governments andwith NGOs, and have been able to access financial support for the ECOLOG network
schools. Participation in the ECOLOG network is based on trust orientation andvolunteering both of which are related to the psychological function of networks.

•	The ECOLOG regional teams coordinate the network in their regions.
•	The ENSI-Teacher team advises the Ministry as well as the ECOLOG regional
teams regarding the further development of the network.
•	The Scientific Advisory Board has an advisory role for the Ministry and for thecentral coordination of the network.

Three other measures of support provided are: Seminars for heads and coordinators
to enhance the quality of ESD in schools; an Education Support Fund for Health Education and Education for Sustainable Development and a National Environmental
Performance Award for Schools and University Colleges of Teacher Education (Rauchand Pfaffenwimmer, 2014).

One area of work focuses on the reorientation of technical and vocational educationand training in support of sustainable development and the transition to a green
economy. Since 1992 a whole range of training on environmental, health and social
aspects have been offered in Austrian vocational education and training system andcurricula have been developed as a result.

1

24

The aims and principles of ENSI are described under the following link: http://www.ensi.org/
media-global/downloads/Publications/197/TheroleofENSIinAglobalen__1_.pdf (page 4, principles ofprocedure).

The Austrian ENSI-Teacher team has been involved in the development of the
ECOLOG programme from the beginning and is the link with the international ENSI
25

network. It provides encouragement for the quality development of schools andinnovation in teacher training and therefore operates between the informative andpolitical function.
The advantages for schools participating in the ECOLOG network are fourfold.
Schools receive a starter kit which includes information about sustainable school
development and suggestions for concrete measures and projects as well as anaccess to freely available publications. Schools may also apply up to EUR 1,200,
for a project that deals with environment and sustainability from the Education
Support Fund for Health Education and Education for Sustainable Development. To
make the schools’ achievements visible, annual school reports are published on the
ECOLOG website. Another benefit is that ECOLOG schools have a good pedagogicaland organisational basis on which to work towards the Eco-Label for Schools andUniversity Colleges for Teacher Education. Finally the ECOLOG programme acts asa good foundation for school quality management initiatives as it uses a common
structure for planning and reporting.
Evaluation of the ECOLOG Programme
Throughout the 19 years of the ECOLOG Programme, a series of evaluations andstudies have been written: Thonhauser et al. (1998), Ehgartner (1999), Rauch andSchrittesser (2003) and Rauch and Dulle (2011). These evaluations are based on a
mixture of interviews with teachers, head teachers, and facilitators of schools aswell as on observational data and an analysis of material produced by the schools.
Payer et al. (2000), Schober-Schlatter (2002) and Knoll and Szalai (2009) used questionnaires and Heinrich and Mayr (2005) did a cross-case-analysis of the reports of
the regional networks. These evaluations highlighted a number of factors that havebeen critical to the success of the network.
Communication has proved to be the central element allowing schools to produce acommon understanding of ESD. Communication is a key precondition for learning by
all members of the school community (i.e. Thonhauser et al., 1998; Ehgartner, 1999).
Head teachers play an important role through their “official” support of the project
shown through actions such as putting sustainability on the agenda of teachers’
conferences and by repeated statements of support in the public arena. In addition,
heads enhance motivation by recognizing small steps with photos or an information wall by maintaining contacts outside the school through public relations andthe media and by providing incentives, through for example, negotiating financial
26

support with the body responsible for maintaining and financing schools (Payer etal., 2000; Schober-Schlatter, 2002).
The backing of the initiative by the Ministry is also seen as a motivating factor.
The homepage of the network (http://www.oekolog.at) is an important source of
information. Regular in-service training workshops for teachers provide time andspace for meetings, bringing people together face-to-face and giving them a senseof identity. Activities in the future will focus on the need to maintain funding,
to develop local advisory support further and to develop quality assessment andeducational standards. Support should also include a revised political mandate,strengthened quality assurance (agreements on goals that are clear and achievable),
early feedback on feasibility, quality monitoring, scientific support, and continuing
the resource base (material and non-material incentives) (Rauch and Schrittesser,
2003; Heinrich and Mayr, 2005).
The openness of the ECOLOG concept allows a wide range of issues to be included
and fosters creativity. Its impacts are seen in different areas, such as a change inteaching methods resulting in more project work and social learning, the increased
integration of health education e.g. through the availability of healthy snacks,
including ecological and social issues in lessons and considering the design of buildings such as the school yard and energy optimization of the school. Participation in
ECOLOG results in an enhancement of a schools image and a further developmentof external relations such as those with the community (Rauch and Dulle, 2011).
ECOLOG schools that are living out a sustainable culture can influence the environmental consciousness and competencies of pupils in a positive way through forexample demonstrating a sustainable use of resources. Approximately one third of
the 23 ECOLOG schools that were surveyed in one evaluation noted an increased
consciousness and self-reflection by pupils towards sustainability topics including agreater awareness of resources use, eating healthy snacks and changes in shopping
habits. Addressing values and the interconnection of knowledge are especially important. Having said that, the importance of a school should not be overestimatedas it is only one influencing factor among many. Some schools successfully involved
parents in sustainability activities and this is another supporting factor. Moreprimary schools than secondary schools managed this (Rauch and Dulle, 2011).
On the one hand ECOLOG is an active network due to the personal engagementof individual teachers. On the other hand it is necessary to establish a culture of27

teamwork to enable the development of a sustainable school culture. This is achallenge for schools (Rauch and Dulle, 2011).
ECOLOG schools are committed to quality development and assurance. The production of annual reports along the lines of a school development plan caused somedifficulties in the beginning. After 10 years, schools have written these reports withgreater ease and the ECOLOG annual report is seen as a helpful tool for reflection
and planning. ECOLOG supports quality development through the definition ofvisions and aims such as the shaping a liveable world and the perception of nature
as a whole. Furthermore, ECOLOG offers a broad range of evaluation and reflection
methods and as a result contributes to the implementation of legal provisions likethe quality management of educational standards (especially in science) (Rauchand Dulle, 2011).
RESUME AND OUTLOOKThe example of the ECOLOG school network shows that the theoretical conceptof networks, including the seven aspects from literature and the four functions of
networks according to Dalin (1999) serve as a good basis for the establishment of anational ESD network in education.
The ECOLOG network carries out creative projects and through these tries to raise
the attractiveness of ESD. Based on the example of ECOLOG the following points canbe made about networks in general.
•	Networks in education offer goal-oriented exchange processes among teachers(information function) which support the professional development of teachers
through providing fresh ideas for classroom teaching and encouraging interdisciplinary cooperation in schools for example (learning function).
•	Networks have the potential to create a culture of trust, with the effect ofraising self-esteem of, and risk-taking by, teachers (psychological function) andin particular of upgrading science at school (political function).
• Good practice cannot be cloned, but exchanging experience on a personal levelpromotes learning and innovation.
• It is necessary to maintain a balance of action and reflection (goal-directed
planning and evaluation) and autonomy and networking (analysis of one’s own
situation). Critical friends are also useful when setting up a sustainable support
system for schools.

28•	Evaluation and research needs to be driven by an active link between theinterest in gaining new knowledge and a developmental interest. A culture ofself-critical and collective reflection might flourish, but reflection should nothamper a project from being taken forward. When maintaining a network,
the case of the ECOLOG network shows that there are a number of risks. These
include that• the network moves away from the interests of the stakeholders;• common visions and goals disappear;• the network fails due to weak coordination and steering;• the network fails due to a lack of resources (money and time);• the network mutates into a bureaucracy.
The overall challenge might be described as keeping momentum between structures and processes or, in other words, between stability and flow, to enable sustainable development and learning.
References
Altrichter, H., Rauch, F. and Rieß, G. (2010). Netzwerkbildung in der österreichischen
Schullandschaft. [the formation of networks in the Austrian school landscape] In
N. Berkemeyer, W. Bos and H. Kuper (Eds.), Schulreform durch Vernetzung. Interdisziplinäre Betrachtungen [school reform through networking. Interdisciplinary
observations] (pp. 193–212). Münster: Waxmann.
Boos, F., Exner, A. and Heitger, B. (2000). Soziale Netzwerke sind anders. [social
networks are different] Journal für Schulentwicklung, 3, 14–19.
Castells, M. (2000). The Rise of the Network Society (The Information Age: Economy,
Society and Culture, Vol.1.) (2nd Ed.). Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd.
Czerwanski, A., Hameyer, U. and Rolff, H.-G. (2002). Schulentwicklung im Netzwerk –Ergebnisse einer empirischen Nutzenanalyse von zwei Schulnetzwerken [School
development in networks – Results of an empirical analysis oft wo school
networks]. In H.-G. Rolff, K.-O. Bauer, K. Klemm and H. Pfeiffer (Eds.), Jahrbuch der
Schulentwicklung (pp. 99–130). München: Juventa.
Dalin, P. (1999). Theorie und Praxis der Schulenwicklung [Theory and practice ofschool development]. Neuwied: Luchterhand.
Dobischat, R., Düsseldorf, C., Nuissl, E. and Stuhldreier, J. (2006). Lernende Regionen– begriffliche Grundlagen [Learning regions - conceptual fundamentals]. In
E. Nuissl, R. Dobischat, K. Hagen and R. Tippelt (Ed.), Regionale Bildungsnetze[Regional educational networks] (pp. 23–33). Bielefeld: Bertelsmann.

29

Ehgartner, M. (1999). Ökologisierung von Schulen. Ein Projekt des BMUK [Ecologisation of schools. A project of the BMUK]. – Diplomarbeit. Universität Wien.
ENSI. www.ensi.org (13.08.2014)
Fullan, M. (2007). The New Meaning of Educational Change. London: Routledge
Heinrich, M. and Mayr, P. (2005). ÖKOLOG – Oekologisierung von Schulen – Bildung
für Nachhaltigkeit. Analyse und Ausblick. Zusammenfassender Bericht über die
systematischen Reflexionen von Erfahrungen in den ÖKOLOG-Schulen [ECOLOG- Ecologising schools – Education for sustainability. Ananlysis and outlook.
Summarizing report about the systematical reflection of experiences in ECOLOG
schools.]. Linz: University of Linz.
Kant, I. (1787/1956). Kritik der reinen Vernunft [Critique of Pure Reason]. Hamburg:
Felix Meiner Verlag.
Knoll, B. and Szalai, E. (2009). ÖKOLOG und Gender – ÖKOLOG-Schulen – aus dem
Blickpunkt Gender betrachtet [ECOLOG and gender – ECOLOG schools viewed
from the gender perspective]. Studie im Auftrag des Bundesministeriums fürUnterricht, Kunst und Kultur. – BMUKK: Wien.
Lieberman, A. and Wood D. R. (2003). Inside the National Writing Project. Connecting
Network Learning and Classroom Teaching. New York: Teacher College Press.
McCormick, R., Fox, A., Carmichael, P. and Procter R. (2011). Researching and Understanding Educational Networks. London: Routledge.
McDonald, J. and Klein E. (2003). Networking for Teacher Learning: Toward a Theoryof Effective Design. Teacher College Record, 8, 1606–1621.
McLaughlin, C., Black-Hawkins, K., McIntyre, D. and Townsend, A. (2008). Networking
Practitioner Research. London: Routledge.
Minsch, J. (2004). Gedanken zu einer politischen Kultur der Nachhaltigkeit. Aufbruchin vielen Dimensionen [Toughts about a political culture of sustainability. Departures in many dimensions], In F. Radits, M. Braunsteiner and K. Klement (Eds.),
Bildung für eine Nachhaltige Entwicklung in der LehrerInnenbildung [Education
for sustainable development in teacher education] (pp. 10–18). Baden: Teacher
Education College Baden.
OECD (Ed.) (2003). Schooling for Tomorrow. Networks of Innovation. Paris: OECD.
O’Hair, M. J. and Veugelers, W. (2005). The case for network learning. In: W. Veugelers
and M. J. O’Hair (Eds.). Network Learning for Educational Change (1–16). Maidenhead: Open University Press.
ÖKOLOG. http://www.oekolog.at (13.08.2014)
Payer, H., Winkler-Rieder, W. and Landsteiner, G. (2000). Ökologisierung von Schulen.
Umwelteffekte und Wirtschaftsimpulse [Ecologising schools. Environmental
effects and economical impulses]. ÖAR-Regionalberatungs GmbH: Wien.
30

Posch, P. (1995). Professional Development in Environmental Education: Networking
and Infrastructure. In OECD (Ed.), Environmental Learning for the 21st Century(pp. 47–64). Paris: OECD.
Posch, P. (1999): The Ecologisation of Schools and its Implications for Educational
Policy. Cambridge Journal of Education, 29(3), 341–348.
Posch, P. and Altrichter, H. (1993). Schulautonomie in Österreich [Autonomy ofschools in Austria]. Innsbruck: Studienverlag.
Rauch, F. (2013). Regional networks in education: a case study of an Austrian project.
Cambridge Journal of Education, 43(3), 313–324.
Rauch, F. and Dulle, M. (2011). Auf dem Weg zu einer nachhaltigen Schulkultur – 15.
Jahre ÖKOLOG-Programm, 10 Jahre Netzwerk ÖKOLOG [On the way to a sustainable school culture – 15 years ECOLOG programme, 10 years ECOLOG network].
BMUKK: Wien. ISBN 978-3-85031-161-8.
Rauch, F. and Pfaffenwimmer, G. (2014). Education for Sustainable Development inAustria. Networking for Education. In R. Mathar and R. Jucker (Eds.) Schooling for
Sustainable Development: A Focus on Europe. Springer: Dortrecht
Rauch, F. and Scherz, H. (2009). Regionale Netzwerke im Projekt IMST: Theoretisches
Konzept und bisherige Erfahrungen am Beispiel des Netzwerks in der Steiermark[Regional networks in the project IMST: theoretical concept and experiencesby the example of the Styrian network]. In K. Krainer, B. Hanfstingl and S.
Zehetmeier (Eds.), Fragen des Bildungswesens – Antworten aus Theorie undPraxis [Questions of the education system – Answers form theory and practice](pp. 273–286). Innsbruck: Studienverlag.
Rauch, F. and Schrittesser, I. (2003). CIDREE Collaborative Project – Networks as
Support Structure for Quality Development in Education. – Center for School
Development. BMBWK: Klagenfurt.
Rauch, F., and Steiner, R. (2006). School Development through Education for Sustainable Development in Austria. Environmental Education Research, 12(1), 115–127.
Schäffter, O. (2006). Auf dem Weg zum Lernen in Netzwerken – Institutionelle Voraussetzungen für lebensbegleitendes Lernen [On the way to learn in networks –Institutional prerequisites for lifelong learning]. In R. Brödel (Ed.), Weiterbildung
als Netzwerk des Lernens [Further education as network of learning] (pp. 29–48).
Bielefeld: Bertelsmann.
Schober-Schlatter, P. (2002). Schule auf dem Weg zur Nachhaltigkeit. Bedingungenund Hemmnisse eines ökologie-orientierten Wandels von Schulen [Schoolon the way to sustainability. Conditions and obstacles of an ecology-orientedchange in schools]. Dissertation. Linz: University Linz.

31

Smith, S. (2004). The role of Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI) in a global
environment. Giessen/Germany: Hessian State Institute for Education. Retrieved
from: http://www.ensi.org/media-global/downloads/Publications/197/TheroleofENSIinAglobalen__1_.pdf (16.06.2015).
Thonhauser, J., Ehgartner, M. and Sams, J. (1998). Ökologisierung von Schulen.
Evaluation eines OECD–Projekts [Ecologising schools. Evaluation of an OECD
project]. Salzburg: University of Salzburg.

Research on Education for Sustainable 		Development: a national network at its first steps
Antonella Bachiorri
CIREA (Italian Centre of Research and Environmental Education), Department of Life
Sciences, University of Parma, Italy, antonella.bachiorri@unipr.it
Alessandra Puglisi
CIREA (Italian Centre of Research and Environmental Education), Department of Life
Sciences, University of Parma, Italy, alessandra.puglisi@unipr.it
Mario Salomone		
Department of Human and Social Sciences, University of Bergamo, Italy, 		mario.salomone@unibg.it
ABSTRACTAt the end of the United Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable Development(2005-2014) the Italian socio-economic situation urgently required new ideas andsuggestions, highlighting the need for research in Education for Sustainable Development with more energy and incisiveness. As a result, a number of Italian actors
considered that networking would be one strategic way of meeting these needs anddecided to found a National Network on Education for Sustainable Development:
WEEC – Italia. The goal of the network is to develop new opportunities and new
ways of learning. It also aims to affect policies and practices in such a way as to fillsome current gaps (e.g. research-practice, institutions-citizens) and thus to address
the complexity of a changing world. This chapter discusses some of the contributions this network can make to research on Education for Sustainable Development.
KEYWORDS
Community of practice, Education for Sustainable Development, Network, Research
INTRODUCTION
The increasing complexity of societies and problems faced at different levels (local
and global) together with the uncertainty related to their solutions, urgently calls
for new themes, spaces and approaches to research in different fields. Reflectingfrom the perspective of Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) it has become
clear that achieving a sustainable world, especially from both a social and an
environmental point of view, requires the promotion of knowledge, skills, abilities
and attitudes to combat important and urgent issues, such as climate change, lossof biodiversity, desertification, hunger, poverty, injustice and disease. It is widely

32

33

agreed that effective learning in society needs to include various forms of diversity:
different cultures, contexts (formal, non-formal and informal), disciplines (interdisciplinarity), methods (qualitative and quantitative) and subjects (researchers,
teachers, students, decision-makers, citizens) (Wals et al., 2013; Glass et al., 2012).
One way of achieving this integration of diversity is through cooperation between
different subjects and overcoming the obsolete distinction of formal and informal
education (Wals et al., 2013).
It is also suggested that there is an urgent need to promote networking at different
geographic levels (local, regional and/or global) (Wals, 2009) and the establishmentof communities of practice on ESD made up of different stakeholders (researchers,
teachers, citizens, etc.) (Trez et al., 2011). Communities of practice as groups “ofpeople who share a concern or a passion for something they do and learn how to
do it better as they interact regularly” (Wenger, 2011), could be seen as a promising
way for promoting ESD teaching and learning strategies. Such communities allow
interaction between their members in a variety of formats and encourage theco-construction of knowledge (Wenger et al., 2002; Hildreth and Kimble, 2004).
Through this hybridity and synergy the development of new opportunities thatenable transformative learning take place.
The International Implementation Scheme of the Decade of Education for Sustainable Development (DESD) recognises the importance and encourages thedevelopment of networks and communities of practice (2005-2014) (UNESCO, 2005).
For example some goals listed are to:•“Give an enhanced profile to the important role of education and learning insustainable development;•	Facilitate networking, linkages, exchange and interaction among stakeholders
in ESD;•	Provide an opportunity for refining and promoting the vision of and transition
to sustainable development – through all forms of education, public awarenessand training;• foster an increased quality of teaching and learning in education for sustainable
development”.
An overview of some of the existing networks in ESD discovered a multifaceted
situation in relation to the structure and organisation of networks in different countries. These ranged from the local Manchester Environmental Education Network
34

managed voluntarily by teachers, to the worldwide UN supported Regional Centresof Expertise (RCE) Network of formal, non-formal and informal organisations working together and sharing common goals. The general goals of all networks include:
to promote the importance of school development in the field of ESD (e.g. ENSI);
to support the exchange of ideas, programs, research amongst educators andresearchers; to enhance the professional skills of different groups and to promoteinterdisciplinary communication (e.g. Columbia Basin Environmental Education
Network, European Educational Research Association, Environmental and Sustainability Research Network).
The majority of the networks pursue these goals through sharing resources, eventsand services, organising meetings and seminars, publishing and promoting academic publications and information (e.g. EnviroLink Network, Canadian Network
for Environmental Education and Communication). Active participation in thesecommunities of practice is also sustained through websites, newsletters, emails
and other social networking forums (Trez et al., 2011). Very often the networks set
up ad hoc committees and working groups for the fulfilment of specific tasks or toapproach particular issues.
Not all the networks have been directly established by ESD practitioners but haveresulted from initiatives of national and regional governments. Examples include
the Australian Government-National Education for Sustainability Network andthe California Regional Environmental Education Community. These networks aresupported organisationally and economically and as a result are free to join.
The World Environmental Education Congress Network (WEEC Network) provides
an interesting international experience. Starting in 2003, the World Environmental
Education Congress (WEEC) has been organised every two years. The first Congress
held in Espinho (Portugal) was followed by events in Rio de Janeiro (Brazil), Torino(Italy), Durban (South Africa), Montréal (Canada), Brisbane (Australia), and Marrakech (Morocco) with the most recent being in Goteborg (Sweden) in the summerof 2015. These events are an effective way at an international level to discuss key
issues in ESD, to share ideas and experiences as well as promoting the growth,
improvement and diffusion of ESD practices and research, and sustaining a global
community of research and practice in this field. To support these goals in thetime between the congresses the WEEC Network was started. The WEEC network
is coordinated by the International WEEC Secretariat based in Torino (Italy) andhas thousands of members worldwide. The aim of the network is to encourage
35

discussion amongst different actors involved in environmental education andsustainable development including universities, institutes and research centres,
public institutions, non-governmental organisations, schools, parks, professional
associations, mass media and companies.
Taking into account this international scenario, some specific traits of a network
on ESD in a national context are discussed with a focus on the Italian experience.
In the mid 1990’s the National Environmental Information, Training and Education
system (INFEA) was established in Italy to coordinate the planning and delivery of
ESD. INFEA is based at the Ministry of the Environment with the cooperation ofRegional Offices which disseminate information and provide training and educationin the field of sustainability. This system was very active for the first 6-8 years,
and focused mainly on formal education (primary and secondary schools) andon training of teachers and environmental educators. Over the last 5 to 7 years,
however, it has run out of steam largely because of a complete halt in funding andthe lack of political interest. Only a few regions have continued to support ESD
initiatives. However, despite this situation, a multitude of ESD experiences havebeen developed in the school and extra-school contexts.
A further important weakness in the Italian context is a lack of transversal thinking.
Transversality is a central concept in the UNESCO and UNECE visions (UNESCO,
2005; UNECE, 2005) where the crossing and the blurring of boundaries have become
strategic goals for actors involved in ESD allowing the development of new forms
of understanding and knowledge. This is a challenge in Italian society which ischaracterised by a strong tradition of disciplinary research in different fields. Add
this to the lack of institutional support for ESD and of a specific political design,
the deep crisis of the role of the school in Italian society and the critical Italiansocio-economic situation, there is an obvious and urgent need for new ideas andapproaches in all areas. In turn this highlights the need for more energetic andincisive research in this field.
Starting from these reflections a group of Italian ESD practitioners decided to turnthese weaknesses into opportunities through the concept of networking. Thisseemed a good way to promote common and integrated action in a way that mightcatalyse the attention of politicians and institutions towards ESD. So in 2013, arisingfrom these needs and from the international movements described above, the ideaof an Italian network for ESD linked to WEEC (WEEC - Italia), began to take shape.
36

WEEC – ITALIA: THE FIRST STEPSThis new network aimed to develop new opportunities and new ways of learningand to foster reflection on the “Call of Marrakech”, a document elaborated at the
WEEC Congress (VV.AA., 2013). The Call of Marrakech recommended action to:“Reinforce the conciliation and the coordination among all concerned actors
with a view to an improved synergy in the definition of strategies and theapplication of environmental education projects.
	Establish networks of environmental education actors in order to facilitate theshare of knowledge, know-how, experiences and good practices.
… Promote research and development in different areas of environmental
education: learning methods, attitudes, values and environmentally respectful
behaviours”.
WEEC-Italia has the goal of creating and sustaining the development of a virtuous
and recursive cycle (from the international level to the national and then back to theinternational level) that can support research, debate, and sharing of experiences
and hence the growth of a community of practice on ESD at a national level (Trez etal., 2011). In addition, the network has the ambitious aims of impacting on policies
and practices, removing some current gaps (e.g. research-practice, institutionscitizens) and thus addressing the complexity of a changing world, allowing new
ways of learning to take place.
From the beginning, WEEC-Italia has adopted an inclusive and wide interdisciplinary
perspective linking contributions of researchers, scientific and cultural institutions,parks, non-governmental organisations, schools, companies and other stakeholders
involved in ESD within different local communities.
From August 2013, people from different cultural and professional backgrounds
interested in the network, took part of a series of meetings throughout Italy
held in Milano, Bologna, Roma, Venezia, Genova and Bergamo. The aim of thesemeetings was to encourage wide participation in the network and to promotewider interest. From a methodological point of view the network takes a participative approach with the aim of sustaining the motivation of participants, theircommitment and the development of a collaborative and relaxed environment
for discussion.
So far the meetings have enabled the members of the network to:• share a common vision of the state of ESD in Italy from different perspectives, as
37

•
•

the starting point for identifying and clarifying the mission of the WEEC-Italia
network;
identify some key principles around which to elaborate a common “founding
document” for the network;
discuss an efficient way to organise the network giving form to the first initiatives.

DISCUSSION
Even if the formal establishment of the network is not yet complete and its work is
still at an early stage, some results can be analysed.
To begin with, more than 150 people from different cultural and professional backgrounds attended the various meetings and demonstrated their interest in being
part of the network. Not only this, but the expanded horizon from environment tosustainability and so from environmental education to education for sustainability
has made it possible to bring new actors into the community, coming from different
fields not involved before. The effects of this growth in the richness and complexityof the stakeholders is a significant one for research on ESD both from a methodological and a thematic perspective.
There is also a wide diversity of groups involved in the WEEC-Italia network including public institutions (schools and universities), local administrations (regions andmunicipalities), non-governmental organisations, companies, educational and social
farms, solidarity purchasing groups, green economists and individual practitioners.
The participation of such a wide range of stakeholders enhances the possibility of
the integration of ideas, approaches, methods and targets from different disciplines.
This will potentially result in a greater degree of interdisciplinarity and emphasis
on a life-long learning approach to ESD involving social and political dimensions. In
this way, hybridised environments and new spaces for ESD research could emerge,
embracing the importance of multiple voices, cultural and theoretical perspectives
and more active community-based approaches.
Another important characteristic of WEEC-Italia is its bottom-up approach. Other
Italian networks on ESD developed in the past, including the INFEA system, and networks form other countries such as the Australian Government-National Educationfor Sustainability Network, were promoted and supported by public institutions.
WEEC-Italia is the opposite. It is a self-assembled network, developed from theneeds and commitments of its members. This characteristic of the network could
be considered a strength and a potential weakness.
38

To sustain current participation and encourage an even stronger involvement in
WEEC-Italia throughout Italy, a website has been set up to share ideas, comments
and suggestions on the further work of the network. The site also holds documents
and information related to the different network meetings (VV.AA., 2014).
As described above, the first meetings of the network undertook a review of ESD in
the country and as a result a new and a shared vision of ESD at an Italian level has
been elaborated. Different issues emerged from this process, including:• the weakness of research in ESD;• the large gap between theory and methodology suggested by the research in
ESD, and the practices that take place;• many activities, especially in schools, are considered to be ESD but in reality, they
aren’t. Because of a superficial view of ESD, it is often confused with nature orscience education;• a serious lack of training in ESD at the university level, both within undergraduate and post graduate courses;• by contrast there has been a huge growth in first degrees, masters courses
and academic networks on specific issues related to sustainable development.
However, ESD fails to attract attention and interest at this level.
One of the first tasks of the network has been to elaborate a common founding
document; something like an identity card. Such a document was considered fundamental in stating the goals of the network and clarifying its relationship to the international WEEC Network and at the same time making a statement of its national
specificity. Many of those involved have emphasised that the document needed to
be pro-active and to be put together using a participative process involving different
groups of stakeholders. There was also agreement that the document had to be auseful tool for the building of a wide network and real process of growth and not asterile list of enunciations. Within this debate, a number of critical positions emerged before the first draft of the founding document was produced and discussed.
Such a participative approach needs time to develop and as a result the elaborationof the founding document is still in progress. Those involved in the network shared
the idea that the way the process happens in producing the founding document ismore important than the results.
Progress has also been made on the organisational structure of the network. During
the plenary discussions at the initial meetings, different ideas on the structure andthe scientific organisation of the network emerged. Consequently, the different
39

stakeholders shared the idea that an efficient way of working required the identification of priority themes and issues to discuss, together with the formation ofworking groups to consider these. As a result, the following groups have been setup (VV.AA., 2014):• formal education; with focus on all types and levels of schools and teachers,
especially looking at the strengths and weaknesses of their involvement in ESD;
• informal education; has the aim of considering the multiplicity of languages andcommunication tools useful for a common strategy on ESD;• participative approaches; has the aim of working on the development of participative and bottom up strategies to prevent conflicts and to support sustainable
management;• professional competences; aims to deal with the lack of training and professional acknowledgment of people involved in ESD at a national level;• public administrations; has a focus on the promotion of ESD within the public
administration, reinforcing the politics for sustainability and their efforts
towards the management of a National System for ESD (such as INFEA system,
for instance);• university and sustainability; approached the role of higher education andsupported a debate in the academic world, both as a research and educational
institution and a fundamental part of civil society, from an ESD perspective.
CONCLUSION
Despite the fact that the WEEC-Italia network and working groups are only at thestart of their work, they have already managed to draw attention to ESD, offeredsupport to practitioners and promoted new research within the Italian national
context. As a result of the website and other information and communication technologies (ICTs), others interested in the network have begun to share experiencesand discuss and develop partnerships. Research projects have also been promoted.
For example the “University and Sustainability” group is undertaking a survey ofuniversity teachers and students to identify their ideas, practices and needs related
to ESD in the context of higher education. All the activities undertaken so far by
the network (specific activities, research and other initiatives), should be seen as
catalysts for a virtuous process that contributes to reinforcing the visibility and therole of the network in affecting research, policies and practices on ESD in the Italian
context. In spite of these positive signs, some critical aspects need to be highlighted:(a) the slow development of the network formalisation. This is related to thechallenges of managing a voluntary network that has little financial support;(b) the name “WEEC – Italia”. This was given to the network through a participative
40

process and this has contributed to a reduced speed of the progress. In addition,
there has not been complete unanimity about the name. For some it is usefulas it emphasises the relationship with an international network of practitioners
centred around the WEEC Congresses, while for other this name represents a limit, hindering the involvement of people not committed to the WEEC approach;c) any network on ESD has to move coherently with its mission by being sustainable and more thought has to be given to this process. The sustainability of
WEEC – Italia can be considered strategic for its development.
Wenger et al. (2002) propose seven principles that should constitute the waysof thinking, visions or directions to underpin the sustainability of any communityof practice. These include: 1) Design for evolution; 2) Open a dialogue between insideand outside perspectives; 3) Invite different levels of participation; 4) Develop bothpublic and private community spaces; 5) Focus on value; 6) Combine familiarity andexcitement; and 7) Create a rhythm for the community.
Some of these are particularly relevant for WEEC-Italia at its current stage of development including:•	The dynamic nature of the network is the key to its evolution. Therefore it should
be seen and thought of as a structure that evolves and not as fixed and rigid one;
• Different levels of participation have been foreseen but there is a need to encourage more people to participate in the community and especially in stimulating
the commitment of less active members;• The rhythm for the development involves respecting the unique character of
each community of practice and the need to be managed with attention, finding
the right time (for thinking and for action, for instance) at each stage of thecommunity‘s development.
Together with these principles, the strong motivation of people involved, thesupport for active participation given by ICTs and the existence of different working groups, all give an interesting perspective on network sustainability, even if
it is probably too early to understand if they are sufficient to give form to a truly
sustainable network.

Even if this experience is only the beginning of an exploration of new global/local
relationships, it has already engaged in the challenge related to the construction oflearning for sustainability, emerging through an increased permeability between
41

disciplines, cultures, institutions and sectors. With this in mind the WEEC-Italia
network will go on, with the awareness that there is not a defined course, a specificroad to go along, because “…a path is made by walking” (Poem by Antonio Machado).
REFERENCES
Australian Government - National Education for Sustainability Network, available
on: http://www.environment.gov.au/sstainability/education/national-network,
16 March 2015.
California Regional Environmental Education Community (CREEC), available on:
http://www.creec.org/, 16 March 2015.
Canadian Network for Environmental Education and Communication (EECOM), available on: http://www.eecom.org/index.php?option=com_
frontpage&Itemid=1, 16 March 2015.
Columbia Basin Environmental Education Network, (CBEEN), available on: http://
www.cbeen.org/, 16 March 2015.
EnviroLink Network, available on: http://www.envirolink.org/, 16 March 2015.
Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI) Network, available on: http://www.ensi.
org/, 16 March 2015.
European Educational Research Association, (EERA), available on: http://www.
eera-ecer.de/, 16 March 2015.
Environmental and Sustainability Education Research (ESER) Network, available
on: http://www.swedesd.se/news-frontpage/item/352-european-network-forresearch-on-environmental-and-sustainability-education, 16 March 2015.
Glass, JH., Scott, A. and Price, M.P. (2012). Getting active at the interface: how cansustainability researchers stimulate social learning? In: Wals, A.E.J. and Corcoran
P.B. (edited by) Learning for Sustainability in times of accelerating change ,Wageningen Academic Publishers, The Netherlands, pp. 167-183.
Hildreth, P. M., & Kimble, C (Eds) (2004). Knowledge networks: Innovation throughcommunities of practice, Idea Group Publishing, United States of America.
Manchester Environmental Education Network (MEEN), available on: http://www.
meen.org.uk/, 16 March 2015.
Regional Centre of Experties (RCE) on Education for Sustainable Development
available on: http://www.rce-network.org/portal/home, 16 March 2015.
Trez, T., et al., (2011). Developing a community of practice on education for sustainable development: first steps towards the design of a storyboard, in: Moreira,A. et al (Eds), Old Meets New: Media in Education – Proceedings of the 61st International Council for Educational Media and the XIII International Symposium on
Computers in Education (ICEM&SIIE‘2011) Joint Conference, University of Aveiro,
42

Aveiro, Portugal, pp. 761-771.
UNESCO (2005). International Implementation Scheme, United Nations Decadeof Education for Sustainable Development (2005-2014), available on: http://
unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001486/148654e.pdf, 6 August 2014.
United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (2005). UNECE strategy foreducation for sustainable development, available on: http://www.unece.org/
fileadmin/DAM/env/documents/2005/cep/ac.13/cep.ac.13.2005.3.rev.1.e.pdf, 16
March 2015.
VV.AA. (2013). Call of Marrakech, 2013, available on: http://www.weec2013.org/
images/press/call_marrakech.pdf, 16 March 2015.
VV.AA. (2014). Report dei gruppi di lavoro, available on: http://www.educazionesostenibile.it/portale/weec-italia/documenti.html, 16 March 2015.
Wals, A.E.J. (2009). A Mid-Decade Review of the Decade of Education for Sustainable
Development, Journal of Education for Sustainable Development, 3 (2): 195-204.
Wals, A.E.J., Stevenson, R.B, Brody, M. & Dillon, J. (2013). Tentative Directions forEnvironmental Education Research in uncertain Times, in: Stevenson, R.B. Brody,M., Dillon J. and Wals, A.E.J (eds), International handbook of research in Environmental Education, Routledge, New York and London, pp. 542-547.
Wenger, E., McDermott, R. A., & Snyder, W. (2002). Cultivating communities of practice: A guide to managing knowledge, Harvard Business Press, Boston.
Wenger, E. (2011). Communities of practice: A brief introduction, available on: https://scholarsbank.uoregon.edu/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1794/11736/A%20brief%20
introduction%20to%20CoP.pdf?sequence=1, 16 March 2015.
World Environmental Education Congress Network (WEEC Network), available on:
http://www.environmental-education.org/, 16 March 2015.

43

Schooling for Education for Sustainable 		Development: The contributions of Asia-PacificRegional Centres of Expertise
Ingrid Mulà
RCE Penang, University Sains Malaysia, ingrid.mula@gmail.com
Munirah Ghazali
RCE Penang, University Sains Malaysia, munirah@usm.my
Mario Tabucanon
United Nations University Institute for the Advanced Study of Sustainability 		(UNU-IAS), mario.tabucanon@gmail.com
Sachiko Yasuda
United Nations University Institute for the Advanced Study of Sustainability 		(UNU-IAS), yasuda@unu.edu
Abstract
Ten years after the launch of Regional Centres of Expertise (RCEs) on Educationfor Sustainable Development (ESD), there is evidence confirming that much has
been achieved and accomplished by these multi-stakeholder networks, committed
to building more sustainable communities through learning and action. Indeed,in Asia-Pacific, RCEs have contributed to advancing understanding of the links
between ESD and sustainability challenges such as climate change, health, biodiversity & traditional knowledge and disaster risk reduction. This has been achieved
through hands-on projects, research and engagement opportunities in all learningand education spheres. This chapter reviews projects and experiences led by RCEs
in Asia-Pacific that specifically support the process of embedding sustainability
principles in teacher education and in primary and secondary schools. It identifies current trends, analyses teaching and learning approaches and assesses thecontributions of RCEs in the region in bringing about innovation for sustainable
development. The chapter concludes with a series of recommendations to enhance
the impact and relevance of RCEs for effective implementation of the Global Action
Programme (GAP) on ESD.
Key words
Asia-Pacific; Education for Sustainable Development (ESD); Global Action Programme(GAP); Regional Centres of Expertise (RCEs); Schools.

44

A DECADE OF REGIONAL CENTRES OF EXPERTISE ON ESD
Ten years ago the United Nations University (UNU) acknowledged the first groupof seven Regional Centres of Expertise (RCE) on Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) at the UNU-UNESCO International Conference on Globalisation and ESD
and during the celebration of the Asia-Pacific launch of the United Nations Decadeof Education for Sustainable Development (DESD) (28-29 June 2005, Nagoya, Japan),(Fadeeva and Mochizuki, 2008; 2014). Today, the network has expanded across theworld and consists of 135 RCEs in Africa, the Americas, Asia-Pacific, Europe and the
Middle East.
RCEs are regional or local networks of existing individuals, organisations and groups
who are committed to building more sustainable communities through educationand learning. They include partners with a diversity of backgrounds and from different sectors who work together to develop and implement innovative ESD projects
and programmes at the community level. RCEs are unique because they bring
together members who might not usually work together, but who are criticallyplaced to create local solutions to sustainability challenges (UNU IAS, 2014a).
The RCE global initiative was created with the aim of translating the overall goals of
the DESD into specific actions implemented through multi-stakeholder, partnershipand action learning approaches, and which could be relevant and have a direct
impact on local communities. It was intended that the global impact would beachieved through collaborative undertakings amongst RCEs, which as a growing
ESD community, could inform key education and sustainable development dialogues as well as influence national and international policies.
A stated by Fadeeva and Mochizuki (2014), initially one of the most importantgoals of RCEs was to strengthen the formal education system through progressing
learning, research, policy and practice and creating more effective links with thenon-formal and informal education sectors. Over the years, the scope, focus andpriority areas of RCEs have broadened considerably due to the flexibility provided byeach RCE to identify learning gaps, challenges and needs to be addressed within its
regional context. RCEs have engaged in social and institutional learning, facilitatedcommunity-based learning projects, engaged with policy-makers and supported
social entrepreneurship for sustainability. Common sustainable development
thematic areas addressed by RCEs include climate change, health, biodiversity &traditional knowledge and disaster risk reduction.

45

Key ESD documentation and formal RCE evaluations have consistently confirmed
the role of RCEs in bringing about change for sustainability and contributing toachieving the goals and ambitions of the DESD (see, for example, Fadeeva et al.,2014 and UNESCO, 2014). The contributions made by RCEs for the past ten years
were presented during both the 9th Global RCE Conference (4-7 November 2014,
Okayama, Japan) and the UNESCO World Conference on ESD (10-12 November
2014, Nagoya, Japan). Notably, RCEs have provided platforms for the developmentof educators’ and learners’ competences on ESD; have built a sustainability culture
based on collaboration and partnerships for change approaches; have responded
to regional and local systems in crises; have brought innovation into teaching andlearning systems for greener and more socially just societies; and, have influenced
the development and implementation of sustainable development and ESD policies
and programmes.
At the global conference on ESD in November 2014 in Japan, the RCE community also
renewed commitments to support relevant international ESD frameworks, including the new Global Action Programme (GAP) on ESD led by UNESCO as a follow-on
international platform after the DESD. The GAP on ESD has provided new impetus tocontinue supporting the ESD agenda and up-scaling efforts, but also opportunities
for organisations and networks to re-think priorities and strategic directions for the
next five years (Tabucanon et al., 2014). Through the Okayama Declaration (UNU IAS,
2014b), RCEs unanimously reaffirm their commitment to the strategies within the
GAP priorities in the implementation of actions for advancing policy, transforming
learning and teaching environments, building capacities of educators and trainers,
mobilising youth and accelerating solutions at the local and regional levels, in orderto create more sustainable communities.
These commitments have also been adopted at the regional level. The RCE AsiaPacific network, which comprises 49 members, developed and approved a strategic
document which identifies pathways to support the implementation of the GAP on
ESD in the region (see UNU IAS, 2014c). Building capacities of educators and working
with the school sector have been identified as regional priorities in order to increase
access to education, enhance quality of education systems and re-orient teaching,learning and pedagogies for sustainability.
This chapter provides an overall picture of Asia-Pacific RCE contributions in engaging and supporting the school sector in bringing about innovation for sustainable
development. It reviews projects and experiences led by RCEs in the region that46

specifically support the process of embedding sustainability principles in primaryand secondary schools. The aim is to draw lessons learned and provide recommendations that can assist RCEs to increase their relevance to and impact on this sector
as well as progress RCE commitments to the GAP on ESD.
TEACHER EDUCATION AND BETTER SCHOOLS IN ASIA-PACIFIC
The Asia-Pacific region covers approximately 22 percent of the global area and has
approximately 4.3 billion inhabitants, more than half of the world’s population.
Asia-Pacific is rich in history and cultural diversity, with over 3,200 languages
spoken. The region is a remarkable source of economic energy, entrepreneurship,
financial dynamism and technological progress. Countries contribute to morethan one third of the global GDP (IRA, 2008). Although the region has madesignificant progress to address poverty and access to education, it still faces manysustainable development challenges such as natural disasters; rapid, uneven andunplanned urbanization; adverse impacts of climate change in vulnerable communities and small island states; job creation and poverty eradication (UNESCO,
2014b).
Sixty per cent of the world’s young people live in the Asia-Pacific region (UNDESA, 2013). Therefore, access and quality of education has been identified as a key
priority in the region in order to prepare young learners to cope with and address
sustainable development issues. In Asia-Pacific, there is a diversity of national andinternational programmes for green and sustainable schools and some of theseprovide comprehensive models of change and whole-school approaches (Mogensen
and Mayer, 2005). However, schools engaged in this agenda are still a minority and,thus, engagement opportunities on ESD are limited.
As stated by Ferreira et al. (2007), teachers play a key role in changing schools andensuring that the learning content and curriculum are relevant to the learner’scontext. They also provide knowledge, skills and values which better prepare
students to live and learn in a complex world and uncertain future (UNESCO,
2014c). Although there exist initiatives in the region focused on supporting thedevelopment of teachers’ competences in ESD, most of these tend to engage
with teachers already interested in or committed to this agenda. The challenge
is to engage the ‘disengaged’, so that sustainability principles can be effectively
mainstreamed in the school life and learning experience (Henderson and Tilbury,2004).

47

Acknowledging the need to bring contextual relevance and innovation into theschool curriculum, many RCEs are focused on engaging key stakeholders in primaryand secondary school education to re-think teaching and learning; facilitating projects which support the student leaning for sustainability; and, providing training
to pre-service and in-service teachers.

In addition, preliminary results of the review were shared and discussed with RCEparticipants attending the 8th Asia-Pacific RCE Meeting held during 5-8 March 2015,
in Cebu City and Tagbilaran in the Philippines. Comments made by RCE colleagues
during the meeting have been particularly valuable in refining the findings of thestudy and identifying recommendations for collaborative future actions.

A REVIEW OF ASIA-PACIFIC RCE PROJECTS AND EXPERIENCES IN THE SCHOOL SECTORThis chapter presents the results of a review of sustainability projects carried out
during February 2015 and experiences on teacher education and schools facilitatedand led by RCEs in the Asia-Pacific region during the period 2010-15. The purposeof the review is to; draw an overall picture of RCE activities and contributions to
the DESD; identify the teaching & learning strategies and pedagogical principles
aligned with ESD supported by RCE initiatives; analyse challenges and opportunities
in supporting change for sustainability processes in the school sector; and, finally,
identify recommendations which can assist RCEs to enhance their relevance andimpact to the school sector and contribute more effectively to the goals defined by
the GAP.

KEY OBSERVATIONS
A diversity of ESD initiatives and approaches are documented by the RCEs that took
part in this review. ESD processes facilitated tend to be contextualized, taking into
account environmental settings, cultural diversity, and socio-economic, politicaland educational systems. A common element from all the initiatives reviewed isthat ESD is viewed as an action and participatory learning process where the needsof students and teachers are explored and addressed in order to draw meaningful
paths for the future. This section briefly summarises the key observations arisingfrom the review.

A total of 32 projects from 13 RCEs in 9 countries of the Asia-Pacific region (Australia,
Bangladesh, Cambodia, China, India, Indonesia, Japan, Malaysia and Republic ofKorea) have been studied in the process of drawing up the review. From these initiatives, 12 were targeted to the whole school community (teachers, students, school
managers and administrators, parents and community); 10 to school teachers andstudents, 5 to solely teachers, and 5 to solely students.
The case studies have been selected by reviewing key RCE reports and activities andidentifying those projects focused on school education carried out during the period
2010-15. The following materials were reviewed:
•
•
•

48

annual reports submitted by RCEs through the network´s web portal from2010-14;
projects nominated for the annual RCE Award (2013 and 2014); and,
templates developed, circulated and completed by RCEs in the region during
February 2015. The aim of the templates was to identify projects which were notdocumented in RCE resources. The response rate from RCEs was low. Therefore,
while some additional projects were identified, it was difficult to review all theactual RCE school and teacher education initiatives carried out from 2010-15.

• ESD capacity building and development of resources
The various experiences reviewed address the need for capacity-building, pedagogical resources and curriculum innovation at the local and national levels. Capacitybuilding processes aim at providing tools and competences to teachers and schools
to embed ESD in their daily teaching practice. Many RCE projects have also focusedon developing pedagogical materials which are culturally and locally relevant andon training teachers to use these resources effectively. The use of these materials
has had a great impact in many different countries. For example, RCE Chandigarh(India) has developed an activity book for students and a guidebook for teachers on
the carbon footprint and handprint, using a participatory approach involving over
one hundred key school stakeholders. These materials are now used by over 5,000
students in the region.
• Range of thematic entry points into sustainability
Over 50% of the projects and initiatives reviewed share the purpose of creatingawareness and building capacities on thematic areas associated with environmental issues. Mostly they cover areas related to climate change, biodiversity, water andwaste management, forestry and sustainable agriculture. However, some RCEs suchas RCE Western Sydney (Australia) and RCE Tongyeong (Republic of Korea) have also
facilitated innovative programmes that connect with contemporary issues facing
students and their local and global communities. These projects have focused onbuilding students’ and educators’ leadership capabilities for sustainability and49

global citizenship; connecting sustainable development with cultural heritage anddiversity; and, exploring values-based approaches to sustainability.
• ESD quality and teaching and learning processes
The different projects reviewed highlight the efforts made in embedding ESD
within the formal curricula. Although whole institutional approaches are promoted
by some RCEs such as RCE Goa (India), RCE Okayama (Japan) and RCE Tongyeong(Republic of Korea), the reality is that many of these efforts are still based onpiecemeal approaches or short term sustainability projects. In order to fully embed
ESD within the education system there is a need to challenge existing structuresand systems (Mulà and Tilbury, 2011). None of the projects reviewed reflect on thiscomplex process.
Change towards sustainability in schools requires more than just re-orienting
curricula. It implies deeper levels of commitment where schools are not only concerned about what is taught, but how student learning occurs. ESD ultimately must
engage all members of the school community at the very core of the school culture,
influencing curriculum, operations, management procedures, partnerships andrelationships with the local community.
The focus of most initiatives studied is on the reorientation processes of formal
curricula within existing educational systems. Little attention is given to links with
non-formal and informal curricula. An exception is RCE Penang (Malaysia) which
is currently facilitating a co-curriculum initiative focused on creating a network ofschools engaged in implementing sustainability clubs. This initiative is focused onproviding capacity building opportunities to both teachers and students engaged in
the clubs and linking the school formal and informal curriculum experiences.
The review also attests that RCEs have still to engage in reviewing the quality ofprocesses taking place to embed ESD in teacher training and school initiatives. Most
RCEs highlight participatory, action and context-based learning as pedagogicalapproaches adopted. Pedagogies related to cultural diversity and intercultural dialogue also appear to be important for RCEs in the region. However, few examples are
given about how these pedagogies are used or developed in practice.
• Culture of cooperation, quality and relevanceThe creation of partnerships, especially with government agencies and NGOs, isviewed as a crucial component in most of RCE projects analysed. Also, some RCEs
50

such as RCE Greater Shangri-la (China), RCE Goa (India) and RCE Okayama (Japan)
have started to work with the business sector in search of new funding mechanisms
and bringing innovative ideas into school initiatives.
All the initiatives studied show evidence of genuine and formal partnerships being
established for ESD. For example, the Water School project, led by RCE Shangri-la(China) in collaboration with Swarosvski, the China’s Ministry of Education and the
UNESCO Beijing Office, works with 12 Regional Coordination Centres in four river
basins in China. Each of these Regional Coordination Centres works with a groupof schools which in turn form a Leadership Team usually composed of teachers,
students, community members, NGO representatives and university educators. The
project also works directly with communities, including villagers, nature reserve
organisations, monasteries, local NGOs, Community Learning Centres, youth organisations and government agencies.
RCEs also report on projects which have taken place in collaboration with other
RCEs in the region. As an example, RCE Western Sydney (Australia) has worked with
RCE Tongyeong (Republic of Korea) and RCE Penang (Malaysia) in its annual YouthEco Summit (YES!) - a unique, curriculum-based sustainability event for school
students and their teachers that promotes student leadership and showcasessustainability achievements and practices in both primary and secondary schools.
International collaboration among RCEs has proved to bring an added-value toexisting initiatives. Local schools and teachers seem to be particularly interested insharing sustainability practices with other schools and learning from experiences
carried out in different parts of the region.
• Monitoring and evaluation processes
RCE Greater Phnom Penh (Cambodia), RCE Greater Shangri-la (China) and RCE Goa(India) are the only RCEs with formal monitoring and evaluation systems in place
to review progress and change resulting from the implementation of ESD projects
and initiatives in the school sector. This is due to formal requirements from fundingorganisations. Other RCEs such as Greater Sydney (Australia), Chandigarh (India),
Okayama (Japan) and Tongyeong (Republic of Korea) attest that informal evaluation
processes and in-house discussions take place in a continuous basis to reflect onlearning processes, challenges and achievements. Some RCEs in the region have also
participated in the monitoring and evaluation processes facilitated by UNU IAS, butthese are focused on the overall RCE performance and engagement and governancestrategies, and do not specifically review school projects promoted and facilitated.

51

LOOKING FORWARD
The projects and initiatives analysed as part of this review reflect on the sustainability complexity and challenges that RCEs are facing in supporting teachersand schools. At the heart of all the ESD initiatives studied are multi-stakeholder
processes and partnerships for change, which seek to embed change within school
activities and the curriculum experience. Change for sustainability is a long term
process. While the projects and initiatives studied have started to engage schools,
teachers and students in rethinking teaching and learning, more efforts are needed
to transform the school culture. The following recommendations have been identified as part of this review, with the aim of increasing RCEs’ relevance and impact
to the school sector and contributing to the ambitions set out in the GAP on ESD:•

Supporting projects that promote whole-institutional approaches and institutional culture change for sustainability
Most initiatives and projects studied have focused on re-orienting the curriculum
towards sustainability through providing capacity building for teachers and engaging students in action learning activities. Change toward sustainability requires
more than just rethinking educational curricula. There are significant opportunities
for schools to not only rethink what we learn, but also how we learn it. To be
successful, transformation will require the involvement of all the school community
and rethinking school operations, management, communications and relationships
with local partners.
• Sharing and reviewing capacity building programmes and resources
This study has identified critical opportunities to collaboratively share and review
capacity-building programmes and educational materials developed by RCEs. The
aim is to ensure that there is no duplication of efforts among RCEs and look at how
resources and programmes could be transferred and adapted to different national
and local contexts. Drawing upon pooled resources, capacities and expertise is critical for RCEs to learn from each other, increase the impact of projects and enhance
the quality of ESD processes.
•

Engaging with a wider diversity of thematic entry points to teach and learn forsustainable development
Most of the projects studied are focused on environmental themes such as climatechange, biodiversity or water management. This study has identified the need for
RCEs to address a wider variety of thematic entry points into sustainable development, which can provide a more complete understanding of regional challenges and52

bring different perspectives to sustainability. Some examples may include cultural
diversity and equality, intercultural understanding, food security, and health andwellbeing. Asia-Pacific RCE annual meetings are critical platforms to explore anddiscuss these emerging themes as well as develop collaborative inter-RCE projects.
• Enhancing regional RCE cooperation
This study has confirmed the key role of RCEs in brokering partnerships for change.
There exist many examples that illustrate how RCEs have involved key national andlocal school stakeholders to develop and implement collaborative ESD undertakingsin school settings. In order to increase the RCE impact and upscale ESD efforts, more
attention should be given to inter-RCE collaborations. Networking partnerships
among RCEs can be used to connect RCE members from different geographicalcontexts to share best practice and discuss regional challenges.
•

Reviewing the quality of ESD projects and building RCE capacities on monitoringand evaluation
ESD monitoring and evaluation is a complex area, which needs to be further developed in order to assess the learning processes and outcomes of ESD initiatives(Mulà and Tilbury, 2011). This review has identified the need for monitoring andevaluation mechanisms based on multi-stakeholder participation and focused on
assessing the quality and learning processes of ESD projects. Indeed, monitoringand evaluation systems which help to build RCE capacities are required to ensure
the quality of facilitation processes. Moving forward, it is recommended that RCEs
in the Asia-Pacific build a network of critical friends in order to encourage reflection
on teaching and learning quality for sustainability. One RCE can act as a criticalfriend of another RCE, encouraging critical reflection and providing honest andconstructive feedback about projects, processes and initiatives.
REFERENCES
International Reading Association (IRA) (2008). State of Teacher Education in the
Asia-Pacific Region. Bangkok, UNESCO Bangkok.
Fadeeva, Z.; Mochizuki, Y. (2014). Regional Centres of Expertise on Education for
Sustainable Development: Evolution of Concept and Practices. In Fadeeva, Z.;
Poayyappallomana, U.; Tabucanon, M.; Banga Chhokkar, K. (Eds.), Building a
Resilient Future through Multistakeholder Learning and Action: Ten Years ofRegional Centres of Expertise on Education for Sustainable Development (pp.
20-47). Tokyo, UNU IAS Publications.

53

Fadeeva, Z.; Mochizuki, Y. (2008). Regional Centres of Expertise on Education for
Sustainable
Development (RCEs): an overview, International Journal of Sustainability in Higher
Education, Vol. 9, Issue 4, pp. 369-381.
Fadeeva, Z.; Poayyappallomana, U.; Tabucanon, M.; Banga Chhokkar, K. (Eds.)(2014). Building a Resilient Future through Multistakeholder Learning andAction: Ten Years of Regional Centres of Expertise on Education for Sustainable
Development. Tokyo, UNU IAS Publications.
Henderson, K.; Tilbury, D. (2004). Whole-School Approaches to Sustainability: An
International Review of Sustainable School Programs. Report Prepared by theAustralian Research Institute in Education for Sustainability (ARIES) for The
Department of the Environment and Heritage, Australian Government. Sydney,
ARIES.
Mogensen, F.; Mayer, M. (2005). Eco-Schools: Trends and Divergences. Vienna,
Austrian Federal Ministry of Education, Science and Culture.
Mulà, I.; Tilbury, D. (2011). National Journeys towards Education for Sustainable
Development. Paris, UNESCO.
Tabucanon, M.; Payyappallimana, U.; Banga Chhokkar, K.; Barasa Aititi, A.; Fadeeva,
Z. (2014). In Fadeeva, Z.; Poayyappallomana, U.; Tabucanon, M.; Banga Chhokkar,
K. (Eds.), Building a Resilient Future through Multistakeholder Learning andAction: Ten Years of Regional Centres of Expertise on Education for Sustainable
Development (pp. 183-206). Tokyo, UNU IAS Publications.
UN Department of Economic and Social Affairs (UNDESA) (2013). World
Youth Report 2013: Youth Migration and Development. http://www.
unworldyouthreport.org/. [Accessed on 1 April 2015].
United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)(2014a). Shaping the Future We Want: UN Decade of Education for Sustainable
Development (2005-2014) Final Report. Paris, UNESCO.
UNESCO (2014b). Envisioning Education Beyond 2015: Asia-Pacific Regional
Perspectives. Paris and Bangkok, UNESCO.
UNESCO (2014c). Concept Note on the Post-2015 Education Agenda. http://
en.unesco.org/post2015/sites/post2015/files/UNESCOConceptNotePost2015_
ENG.pdf. [Accessed on 1 April 2015].
United Nations University Institute for the Advanced Study of Sustainaility (UNU
IAS) (2014a). Regional Centres of Expertise on Education for Sustainable
Development Brochure. Tokyo, UNU IAS Publications.
UNU IAS (2014b). Okayama Declaration on RCEs and ESD beyond 2014. RCE Global
Conference, 4-7 November 2014, Okayama, Japan.
54

Tracing flax – An Enabling process through anintergenerational dialog
Andrea Sieber
Institute for Intervention Research and Cultural Sustainability, Alpen-Adria-University
Klagenfurt, Austria, Andrea.Sieber@aau.at
Mira Dulle
Institute of Instructional and School Development, Alpen-Adria-University Klagenfurt,
Austria, mira.Dulle@aau.at
Franz Rauch
Institute of Instructional and School Development, Alpen-Adria-University Klagenfurt,
Austria, Franz.Rauch@aau.at
Abstract
The project “Landscape and You-th – Tracing Flax” (2012-2015) focuses on the relationship between local knowledge, landscape and regional identity through thecultivation and manufacturing of the flax plant in the Lesachtal region of Austria. The
aim of the project was to reflect on and preserve traditional structures, practices andknowledge of flax, with the goal of enhancing cultural sustainability to promote regional development. Students from the „Neue Mittelschule Lesachtal“ (lower secondary
school) and the „HLW Hermagor“ (upper secondary school) were trained in methodsof recording oral history and then they interviewed local elderly people about thetraditional cultivation and manufacturing of flax and its significance in daily rurallife. Together, young and older people cultivated flax and processed it into oil, yarn
and insulation material. Several media products and performances, including an app
and a documentary were produced to enhance sustainable tourism in the region andoffer added value for all stakeholders. The project provided an excellent opportunity
for intergenerational learning. The project evaluation showed that students becameaware of the interrelationships between people and the landscape and the socioeconomic changes taking place in their region. They helped restore local knowledge
about the landscape with regard to flax. Furthermore, as a result of the project,
students strongly identified with their region, they valued living in the Lesachtal andhad concrete ideas about its sustainable development.
Keywords
cultural sustainability, intergenerational dialogue, local culture, research co-operation between university, school and community, traditional knowledge

55

INTRODUCTION: Tracing flax in Lesachtal
The ongoing project “Landscape and You-th. Tracing Flax”, is funded by the AustrianFederal Ministry of Science and Research, and started in autumn 2012 as a researchcollaboration between the Alpen-Adria-University in Klagenfurt and schools in oneof the most peripheral Alpine valleys of the region, the Lesachtal. This valley, in thesouthwest of Carinthia, Austria, borders Italy along a west-east chain of mountains,
the Carnian Alps. With a declining population of 1,400 and a basic agricultural
economy including some tourism, it displays all the problems typical of peripheral
mountain regions. Regional development strategies have been re-focused overthe last decades towards an economy based on sustainable tourism focusing on
ecological and cultural resources such as the cultural landscape of the valley.
The focus of this research is on the relationship between local knowledge, landscape,intergenerational dialogue and regional identity connected with the cultivation andmanufacturing of flax in the Lesachtal (see Figure 1 ). Flax (Linum usitatissimum)
is a food and fiber crop that was planted in Lesachtal until the 1960s to produce
flaxseed oil as well as fibres for making linen. When cotton and synthetic fibres
appeared on the market, the time-consuming cultivation of flax became less andless profitable.

Photo 1: Harvesting Flax

Photo 2: processing Flax

Photo 3: interviewing the elderly about flax

56

As the example of the Lesachtal shows, cultural landscapes develop through theinteraction of society and nature and involve cultural and economic factors as wellas ecological processes. Although these are constantly changing at the same timethey provide long lasting structures of continuity. Landscape structures keep theirshape sometimes for centuries, even if some practices operating in them changeover time. A landscape serves different functions and we can still trace patternsof the medieval colonization such as its field structures in the Lesachtal today still there from the middle ages. Regional agriculture has changed from a diverse
self-sustaining subsistence economy to the specialised cattle farming of today
linked with other smaller scale economic activities, mostly tourist based. Up to the
1960s flax, together with various other farm products was an important part ofthe self-sufficiency in the Lesachtal and this project traces the development of flax
production as part of the traditional local culture from this period.
Very little of the traditional knowledge concerning the cultivation and processingof flax has been documented in a written form. Hence it was decided within the
project to cooperate with the local lower secondary lower school in the Lesachtal
and a secondary high school, the HLW Hermagor ,to trace and document the still
existing narratives and stories related to flax.

Figure 1. Research process

57

METHODS
A participatory approach
The project is structured around co-operative research, including the action researchmethods developed by Kurt Lewin and John Dewey (widely used in the field of education and pedagogy) (Rauch, 2005), intervention research (Bammé, 2005; Krainerand Lerchster, 2012) and the ethics of the research process. The project design was
led by the assumption that co-operation in the research process must be based on
mutual interest, shared influence in decisions concerning questions, methods andproducts of research. There must also be a shared responsibility for the outcomes ofthe project. Right from the start the research process was defined by a partnershipof local and regional schools with the research teams. The research proposal was set
up in a co-operation with teachers and the head teachers (one of the requirements
for funding) and the first workshop was designed co-operatively. The research teamwas responsible for project management, but all the activities in the region, theworkshops, the oral history interviews, cultivation and processing of flax, the documentary and the media work were done with local and regional partners. The local
partners also supported the project with accommodation, transport facilities andmost of all in communicating about the project in the region. Two local associations,the “Kulturverein” (Culture Association) and the “Kräuterverein” (Herbs Association)
were very much involved in organising the historically based activities such as
cultivating flax, “roasting” flax, spinning, weaving and pressing oil. They also played
an important role in contacting elderly people, coordinating oral history interviews
and inviting some of the interview partners to workshops in the school. This local
network of partners was both a precondition for a successful research process
and also an important tool for the social integration in the community especiallyof those who carried the responsibility for the sustainable impact of the project(Strohmeier and Sieber, 2013).
Enabling an intergenerational dialog through oral history interviews
Students aged between 12 and 13 years and 16 to 19, together with their teachers
were instructed in how to undertake oral history interviews, both as a scientificmethod of empirical study and as a communication tool between the generations(see Figure 2). Students interviewed elderly inhabitants of the valley – those from80 to more than 90 years old – about traditional methods of cultivation and manufacturing of flax and its significance in their daily rural life. Using this method ofintergenerational communication, students and teachers accessed local narratives
and traditional knowledge. In addition the process generated topics of common
58

interest and curiosity between the youngsters of the valley and elderly people ofthe community. This form of intergenerational oral history brings together peopleof different generations in a socially integrating way, creating a mutual interest andemotional bonds. As opposed to passive learning, oral history is highly engaging andhands-on. Not only are stories collected but also social bridges between generations
are created.

Figure 2. Enabling Process

Evaluating the project
The project was evaluated using qualitative methods (interviews with 5 project participants) and quantitative methods (questionnaires for involved pupils) (Rauch andDulle, 2013). The interview results were analyzed using content analysis (Mayring,2002) and the questionnaire results were interpreted descriptively (Lamnek, 2005;
Friedrichs, 1990). The evaluation focused on the cooperation between the schools,
the region and the university.
59

RESULTS“Blossoms” produced by the Flax-project
The oral history interviews not only served as a tool for communication and mutual
learning, but also as an empirical basis for several research products, including a
documentary of local narratives and local practices related to flax. The project also
produced secondary products using various media to communicate research results
to the participating schools, the local population and interested tourists visiting
the Lesachtal. Media products included smartphone applications were developed
through the initiative of young people who decided what was important to show
tourists from their viewpoint. Other products included a documentary movie andan animated cartoon drawn by the school students.
In class, the students created a flax blog with photos and sound files all to communicate research results. One of the sound files and a video-clip was a “Flax-Rap”,
a song written and performed by the students. The “Flax-Rap” was performedat the opening ceremony of the renovated and re-planted cloister-garden of themonastery of Maria Luggau. In the new cloister garden students planted andharvested flax in a bed at the very front of the garden. This small flax-field received
a lot of attention especially during the flowering period, when a bright blue patchof landscape helped people to imagine how the landscape looked like at timesof traditional flax cultivation. All these products had the aim of communicating
research results as widely as possible and in the process emphasised that increased
local communication about the traditions of flax cultivation and the traditional
agricultural landscape required a working co-operation with local stake-holders.
This study illustrates the connections between local knowledge, landscape andregional identity. It also provided a scientific basis for thinking of “intergenerational
working together” as a way in which the future of a cultural landscape in relation to sustainable cultural development and common welfare in a region can be
developed. A method of learning that connects practical exploration of the past,with elderly and young people working together, and the transfer of learning todifferent media products is increasingly regarded as a positive way of developing
local understanding and identity. Landscape is viewed more and more by local
people as both a geographical space and as a cultural concept. School pupils cangain an appreciation of the importance of local knowledge and, during the firsthand research, an increased landscape awareness.
We explored the interrelationships between aspects of “learning by doing” through60

the cultivation and processing flax, oral history interviews and transforming theknowledge into modern media products. The results show that the children ofdifferent ages can identify with traditional local knowledge and the landscape
if the actual physical landscape corresponds with their mental images of thatlandscape. We found that it is primarily elements of the natural and traditional
cultural landscape that are able to trigger positive feelings such as identifying witha landscape and a sense of well-being. The project shows the positive emotional
effect of a landscape. Landscape is not only a functional space for children, butalso is an important carrier of local meaning. This opens up new approaches inpromoting sustainable development.
Evaluation results
The cooperation between the schools, the region and the university was describedas “mutually appreciative” and “enriching”. Added value for the schools was seen
through an improvement of the school’s image as well as through cross-classand cross-school collaboration. Science learning benefitted from new insights inintervention research, the emphasis on experiential knowledge as well as modern
forms of knowledge transfer. The people from the region listed five main areasof benefit from the project: the restoration and opening of the cloister garden in
Maria Luggau; securing of the original flax seeds from Lesachtal; raising awarenessthrough transfer and dissemination of traditional knowledge; development of thelocal community; and the stimulation of tourism.
The evaluation results show that students became more aware of the interrelations
between people, landscape and the socio-economic changes taking place in theirregion. An indicator of this was that after the project 94% of the pupils understoodthat in the past, local people strongly depended on the landscape because they used
it for the production of food and cloth. This recreation of past agricultural practices
brought people together from different ages for the purpose not only of collecting
stories but also for creating a bridge between generations opening up a new world
for both parties. Many of the agricultural experiences of the older generation had
never been written about, so the only way to learn about them was to find a primarysource. In this way “agricultural re-enactment” is an excellent learning and teaching
medium for people of all ages.
Pupils helped in restoring regional knowledge about the landscape and in preserving the language associated with flax. This was achieved through oral history
interviews, where pupils interviewed elderly local people who passed on issues
61

100% of pupils questioned
in 2014 agreed with thestatement: “I feel an
inhabitant of Lesachtal”.
All of these pupils comefrom Lesachtal.
In 2013, only 69% agree
to that statement. It is
probable, that those 13%,
who do not agree, or
agree less (3%) with thestatement, do not comefrom Lesachtal.

to do with contemporary life as well as living in the past, through their personal
biographies. Through this form of intergenerational learning pupils generated
valuable and personally relevant knowledge regarding the use of the landscape,the processing of flax and life in the past. Moreover, they were also confronted withattitudes and values that sometimes contrasted with their own, such as frugality,
the enjoyment of work and the appreciation of ordinary things like food and clothes.
Furthermore, the pupils contributed to the communication of scientific research
results through developing different media products, such as an app, project Blog,
radio broadcast, documentary film and cartoon, the “Flax-Rap” song and presentations at several events.

In 2014 80% of thepupils strongly agreed,and 20% agreed to thestatement: “I still wantto live here later on”. Thisis a significant increase
compared to the 53% ofstrong acceptance of 2013.

The questionnaire data collected from the 35 pupils who were actively involved in
the project, show that the topic of flax and the project itself created an interest
amongst students. They were particularly excited by the practical hands-onactivities related to flax from the cultivating and harvesting to the processing.
Furthermore the historical and theoretical approach to the issue was appealing.
Almost all pupils rated the project as a whole as “very good” or “good”. The main
characteristics of the Lesachtal from the view point of the pupils are the villages, thecultural treasures such as the basilica of Maria Luggau and its cloister garden, themills, the locations for processing flax as well as the beauty of untouched nature.
However, when looking into the future the majority the pupils believe that theLesachtal will develop through greater urbanisation, modernisation and a growthin the population. 27% of the pupils welcome this development, whereas a similar
proportion of 27% indicated that they like their region as it is.
The evaluation showed that pupils identify strongly with and value their region.
Figure 3 shows that pupils tended to have a slight tendency towards a strong
space-related identity. Having said that it must be mentioned that in 2014 only 25
pupils (age 12-14) of the lower secondary school in Lesachtal were surveyed. Whereas
in 2013 9 pupils (age 16-19) of the New Secondary School Hermagor (a town outside
Lesachtal) were surveyed in addition, who do not come from Lesachtal. Furthermore,
it must be remembered that these figures reflect the viewpoint of 12-18 year olds
who have not lived anywhere else. Thus, the positive development towards a strong
regional identity cannot be interpreted merely due to the project. The pupils probably feel deeply rooted to their region because this is the place where they were born,grew up and feel comfortable. Most pupils wish to find a job in the region in future
although it is apparent that fulfilling this desire will be difficult bearing in mind theeducational and job opportunities in the Lesachtal.
62

Figure 3. Space-related identity of pupils

Another significant
increase can be seen in
the acceptance of thestatement: “I hope tofind work in Lesachtal”.
Whereas in 2013 only
31% of the pupils
hope to find a job inLesachtal, in 2014 72%
support this statement
strongly. However onboth occasions pupils
mention that there
are no possibilities forfurther education andjob opportunities inLesachtal.

63

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION
There are fundamental differences of opinion in social and cultural sciences about
the measurement of project success and impact. Some consider that research can
explain specific structures and processes of change, and might communicate theresults. However, it is left to others to translate the research outcomes into specificactions and practices. In the case of the Tracing Flax project, which focused on regional development, a different perspective on the evaluation of research results andtheir impact in and on society was chosen. The project design did not separate theresearch process from the practical application of research outcomes in the region.
The explanation of structures and change processes lies in the hands of both theresearchers and those people and institutions in the region taking part in a project.
Thus, the research results do not have to be translated into the local vernacular
as they are part of the local culture and knowledge. Our goals in the project wereconnected with the goals defined by our participating partners with the overall
joint goal being to help the region to develop into a long term sustainable selfreliant economy. The steady decline in population, although it is far from being
de-population, the remoteness to industrial centres in the region, the lack of jobs inthe valley, the aging population and loss in infrastructure - all need context specificsolutions. The project on flax will certainly not answer all the questions of regional
development, however the recreation of the flax history might help to attract
some new tourists to the Lesachtal and might create some added value in termsof economy.
What the project has achieved already is to create and support a perspective of cultural sustainability (Krainer & Trattnig 2007), and to enable a community to re-value
and re-define regional identity by means of a collective reflection on its own past,and consequently its own future. This perspective is very much based on specific andconcrete products and processes. To re-enact a traditional work process in producing
a textile fabric not only gives sense and meaning to a building (“Brechelhütte”) but
also relates to the cultural landscape for cultivating flax and to the complex traditional knowledge that local elderly people can provide. A sense of community anda strengthened local and regional identity are the culturally sustainable results ofthe project. The project received a sustainability award from the Austrian UNESCO
Commission in 2014. Furthermore, the participating pupils were given the award of
Sustainability Ambassadors by the federal state of Carinthia.

64

References
Bammé, A. (2005). „Erklären oder intervenieren? Wissenschaft neu interpretiert“.
[Explain or intervene? Science newly interpreted] In F. Radits, F. Rauch, &U. Kattmann (Eds.), Gemeinsam Forschen – Gemeinsam Lernen – Wissen,
Bildung und Nachhaltige Entwicklung. [Joint research – joint learning –knowledge, education and sustainable development] Innsbruck, Wien, Bozen:
Studienverlag.
Burckhardt, L. (2006). Warum ist Landschaft schön? Die Spaziergangswissenschaft.
[Why is landscape beautiful? The science of strolling] Berlin, Martin Schmitz
Verlag.
Friedrichs, J. (1990). Methoden empirischer Sozialforschung. [Methods of empiricalsocial research] Opladen. Westdeutscher Verlag.
Ginzburg, C. (1995). Spurensicherung. Die Wissenschaft nach der Suche nachsich selbst. [Securing of evidence. The science of search of one self] Berlin,
Wagenbach.
Hüther, G. (2013). Kommunale Intelligenz. Potentialentfaltung in Städten undGemeinden, [Communal intelligence. Potential development in cities andcommunities] Hamburg, Körber-Stiftung.
Ipsen, D. (2006). Orte und Landschaft. [Places and Landscape.] Wiesbaden, Verlag
für Sozialwissenschaften.
Krainer, L., Trattnigg, R. (Eds.). (2007). Kulturelle Nachhaltigkeit. Konzepte,
Perspektiven, Positionen, [Cultural sustainability. concepts, perspectives,
positions] München: oekom Verlag.
Krainer, L., Lerchster R.E. (Eds.). (2012). Interventionsforschung. Paradigmen,
Methoden, Reflexionen. [Intervention research. Paradigms, methods,
reflections] Wiesbaden: Springer VS.
Lamnek, S. (2005). Qualitative Sozialforschung. [Qualitative social research]
Weinheim, Basel: Beltz.
Mayring, P. (2002). Einführung in die qualitative Sozialforschung. [Introduction into
qualitative social research] Weinheim, Basel: Beltz.
Meier, C., Bucher, A. (2010). Die zukünftige Landschaft erinnern, [Remembering thefuture Landscape] Zürich, Haupt Verlag.
Rauch, F. (2005). „Aktionsforschung und Bildung für Nachhaltige Entwicklung“.
[Action research and education for sustainable development] In F. Radits,
F. Rauch, & U. Kattmann (Eds.), Gemeinsam Forschen – Gemeinsam Lernen– Wissen, Bildung und Nachhaltige Entwicklung. [Joint research – joint
learning – knowledge, education and sustainable development] Innsbruck:Studienverlag.
65

Rauch, F., & Dulle, M. (2013). Landscape and You-th – Evaluierung, Zwischenbericht.
[Interim evaluation report] Klagenfurt: Alpen-Adria-Universität Klagenfurt.
Rauch, F., & Dulle, M. (2015). Landscape and Youth Abschlussevaluation. [Landscapeand You-th. Final evaluation report] Klagenfurt: Alpen-Adria-Universität
Klagenfurt.
Strohmeier, G., & Sieber, A. (2013). Landscape and You-th. Eine Spurensuche
zur Kulturpflanze Flachs im Lesachtal, Sparkling Science-Zwischenbericht.
[Landscape and You-th. Interim report] Wien: Alpen-Adria-Universität
Klagenfurt.
Strohmeier, G., & Sieber, A. (2015). Landscape and You-th. Eine Spurensuche
zur Kulturpflanze Flachs im Lesachtal, Sparkling Science-Abschlussbericht.
[Landscape and You-th. Final report] Wien: Alpen-Adria-Universität Klagenfurt.
Tracing Flax Documentary Movie (2014). https://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=NF1Tk4R78sw (31.03.2015).
Tracing Flax Cartoon (2014). https://lesachtalerflachs.wordpress.com/2014/12/03/
on-the-trace-of-the-flax-dem-flachs-auf-der-spur/ (31.03.2015).
Tracing Flax Project Blog (2013). https://lesachtalerflachs.wordpress.com/(31.03.2015).
Weichart, P. (2007). Regionale Identität als Thema der Raumplanung. Denkanstöße,
Landschaftskult –Kulturlandschaft [Regional identities as topic of spacialplanning. Thoughts, cult of landscape and cultural landscape]. Stuttgart, Franz
Steiner Verlag.

A local community and waste management: 		
the ECO-WAS Project in Traversetolo (Italy)
Antonella Bachiorri
CIREA (Italian Centre of Research and Environmental Education), Department of Life
Sciences, University of Parma, Italy, antonella.bachiorri@unipr.it
Alessandra Puglisi
CIREA (Italian Centre of Research and Environmental Education), Department of Life
Sciences, University of Parma, Italy, alessandra.puglisi@unipr.it
Laura Monica
Environmental Department, Municipality of Traversetolo, Parma, Italy, 		arch.lauramonica@gmail.com
Silvia Scaffardi
Environmental Department, Municipality of Traversetolo, Parma, Italy, 		scaffardi@comune.traversetolo.pr.it
ABSTRACTThe Municipality of Traversetolo (Italy), together with five other European Municipalities, was a partner in the ECO-WAS project (ECOlogic-WASte), funded by
the “Europe for Citizens” Program of the European Union. The project sustains a
network of communities related to the promotion of common values and strategies
in waste management and fostering eco-friendly behaviours related to recycling
and reuse. Within this European framework the Municipality of Traversetolo has
supported a growth in relationships between the different parts of the local community, aimed at developing a shared culture of sustainability. All the schools inTraversetolo, key agents for the involvement of the community, took part in the
project. A questionnaire concerning daily waste management was developed andused by students to survey local people. This survey, together with other activities
that involved students of different ages, encouraged cooperation within schools andbetween schools and the community and provided the basis for new practices for asustainable community.
KEYWORDS
Collaboration, Local community, Questionnaire, Schools, Waste management
INTRODUCTION
The ECO-WAS project (ECOlogic-WASte) was funded in 2012 by “Europe for Citizens”,
a multi-year financing programme established in 2004 by the European Commis-

66

67

sion, the European Parliament and the Council of the European Union. The purposeof the programme was to give financial support to activities and initiatives aimed
at the promotion of an active European citizenship. In the years 2013-2015, the
ECO-WAS project aimed to increase eco-friendly behaviour in relation to recycling
and reuse through interaction and participation among European citizens. ECOWAS also promoted opportunities for a growth in citizenship in relation to waste
management, following guidelines set out by the European Parliament and theCouncil of European Union (2008), which put an emphasis on prevention, reuse andrecycling.
Starting from the common issue of waste, ECO-WAS involved a number of different
communities: Abegondo (Spain), Hasselt (Belgium), Lublin and Sosnowiec (Poland),
Molndal (Sweden) and Traversetolo (Italy). The project gave people in these municipalities the opportunity to interact and actively participate in a shared plan acrossdifferent European countries. It aimed to raise awareness about common problems
and to seek possible strategies for the improvement of the quality of community life
(both at a local and European level) in relation to waste management.
The project was also seen as a fruitful way to promote a community approach tosustainability in accordance with a recent communication of the European Commission that underlines: “the territorial approach to development is characterised as adynamic bottom-up and long-term process based on a multi-actor and multi-sector
approach, in which different local institutions and actors work together to define
priorities, and plan and implement development strategies” (European Commission,
2013, p.5). Within this framework each European partner decided to elaborate aproject based on specific needs of their local community.
The Municipality of Traversetolo is a village with a population of 9,460 people. It is
located in the foothills belt of the Province of Parma - Po River Valley, in northern
Italy and has an economy mostly based on agriculture and agri-food systems.
The Municipality has a strategic environmental management priority to increase
citizens’ involvement in, and awareness of, waste separation and recycling and as
a result of this long practical experience, elaborated the ECO-WAS project together
with other European partners. Separate waste collection has been operating inTraversetolo since 1999, and in 2011 an updated strategy introduced door-to-doorcollection of household and commercial waste separated into: paper and cardboard,plastics, organic and residual waste. The collection of glass, vegetable waste, expired
medicines and other items, is still through on-street bins, whilst hazardous mate68

rials, bulky waste, oils, batteries and so on are brought by citizens to a municipal
collection-sorting centre. As a result of the ECO-WAS project, the Municipalityof Traversetolo aimed to increase its already high percentage of separate waste
collection (81.9%, in 2011) and to approach the community with the issues related towaste reduction and reuse to promote cultural growth toward sustainability.
A local approach to waste management could be a good way of responding to socialand environmental global issues. The framework of the ECO-WAS project was that
if many stakeholders work together, then significant results can be achieved anddifferent perspectives and approaches to sustainability can become embedded incommunity practices.
In the light of these ideas, from the start of the project, the Municipality involved anumber of relevant actors in a shared elaboration of the project methodologies andstrategies. These were:• IREN EMILIA S.p.A., Waste, energy and water management agency;•	CIREA (Italian Centre of Research and Environmental Education), Department ofLife Sciences, University of Parma;•	ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION SERVICE, Environmental Department, Province ofParma;•	LEGAMBIENTE VALTERMINA – the local committee of an environmental nongovernmental organisation.
To fully exploit the opportunity for the cultural exchange offered by the ECO-WAS
Project and to bring to the attention of local communities the issues discussed
between European partners, the Municipality identified schools as key actors. The
involvement of schools gave the opportunity to focus the interest of the local
community on waste and also allowed the promotion and support of best practices
in waste reduction, reuse and recycling. This process is important for developinga shared European culture related to waste management - one that respects theenvironment and promotes the well-being of both present and future generations.
The ECO-WAS project also enabled partners to experiment with the idea of school asa living laboratory - a way to provide genuine experiences that establish social engagement and collaboration and the involvement of children as active researchers(Barratt Hacking et al., 2013).
In addition, the participation of schools gave the opportunity to discuss withdifferent groups of people (students, their families, teachers, for instance) their69

daily habits in the management of household waste and how this can be improved.
ECO-WAS also allowed schools to share these reflections with the local communityand find out how different actors and institutions are able to work together implementing common plans and strategies (Glass et al., 2012).
The project has also encouraged the cultural growth of children and citizens intheir community. This supports the idea that schools can only strengthen theirrole in future societies if they become learning networks, reflecting the needs andproblems of communities they are part of (Mayer and Tschapka, 2008; Jensen, 2005;
Wooltorton, 2003).
The importance of sharing a specific approach to Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) also needs to be emphasised. The ECO-WAS approach had a numberof specific features. One of these was that the project started from schools and theninvolved people of different ages in all the contexts of their daily life. A second wasa belief that education and learning is a transversal process which involves not only
school disciplines but also different learning environments, formal, non-formal andinformal (UNECE, 2005; UNESCO, 2005; Wals, 2010).
METHODS
In order to elaborate a collaborative proposal, the Municipality of Traversetolo organised a number of meetings to discuss the involvement of schools in the project.
Despite the fact that schools do not usually work together, this phase resulted in
the participation of all schools within the Municipality. The Schools involved were:•	Nursery school “Il Paoletti” (n° 170 students, 0-6 years old),•	Nursery school “Madonna di Fatima” (n° 54 students, 3-6 years old),•	Nursery school “Michelino Micheli” (n° 93 students, 3-6 years old),•	Primary school “Gabriele D’Annunzio” (n° 470 students, 6-11 years old),• Junior high school “Alessandro Manzoni” (n° 262 students, 11-14 years old),•	Technical high school (with an economic curriculum) “Maria Laura Mainetti”(n° 70 students, 14-19 years old).
After the preliminary meetings, a participatory planning meeting was organised
involving the teachers of all the schools and the local partners. In November 2013,
a work plan was drafted and ideas for several activities to be developed during the
2013-2014 school year agreed.
Action 1 involved preliminary training sessions including theoretical/practical less70

ons by experts and peers, together with practical sessions illustrating the integrated
waste cycle and the opportunities for a creative waste reuse/recycling.
Action 2 involved educational activities delivered through all school disciplines
including Art, Literature and Science, all aimed at reducing the environmental
impact of schools. The planned activities started at the beginning of the project(eg. recycling, reuse, fresh snacks to reduce packaging, tap water to reduce plastic
bottles and composting), whilst others were spontaneously born during class activities. A significant effort was made to encourage the dissemination of students’experiences to their families, as a way to stimulate commitment and awarenesson waste and to permeate the whole community with good practices. Each school
decided to develop experiences and activities related to its specific needs, thestudents’ age and so on.
Action 3 involved a questionnaire survey about daily waste management in the
Municipality elaborated and conducted by students asking questions to local people
and businesses.
Action 4 involved a final meeting of the project, held in November 2014, to discuss
the motivational strategies related to waste management used by the different
ECO-WAS European partners. During this meeting, held in Traversetolo, the educational activities and products developed were shared with the other partners. In
addition, the meeting gave the Traversetolo team the opportunity to discuss andto share with both the European partners and the whole local community all theexperiences developed within the project.
The survey
A survey about the daily waste management was one of the activities organised(Action 3). This was a strategic activity designed to give form to the experience ofcooperation within schools and between schools and their community.
This survey aimed to analyse the behaviour and perception of waste and waste
management of the inhabitants of Traversetolo. Local Administrators needed information about attitudes to recycling and as part of the ECO-WAS project decided
to commission schools to produce a questionnaire for students’ families and local
businesses. As well as gathering information, this initiative aimed to enhance theinvolvement and contribution that each citizen could make to improve waste collection specifically, and in more general, improve the living environment.
71

Students were involved as active researchers, supported by their teachers and by
a number of local partners. The research process was participatory and developed“with” students (Barratt Hacking et al., 2013), enabling them to contribute to clarifying the focus of the project, the elaboration of questionnaire, data gathering,
analysis and interpretation of the results. In addition, this approach aimed toempower the students and raise their social consciousness in order to change their
behaviour.
After some lessons on issues on waste management and the methodologicalaspects of undertaking a survey, the high school students elaborated a first draftof the questionnaire shared with the local partners before a final version was
produced.
The investigation was developed around 20 items organised mainly as closed orsemi-closed questions. The number of open questions was limited so that thequestionnaire was easy to manage, simple to understand and didn’t require toomuch time to complete and to elaborate the data. The questionnaire ended with afinal space for free comments.
The questions invited citizens to reflect on their personal waste management andwaste management in their municipality. Questions asked people how interested
they were in waste management, how satisfied they were with the current process,and for their suggestions and general comments. In more detail, the questions wereorganised around four sections:•	Socio-demographic characteristics of the sample (questions 1 to 7);•	Daily practice of waste management (from 8 to 16) (auto-declarations);•	Perception of waste and reflection on personal waste reduction (from 17 to 20);
•	Suggestions, requests, comments on waste management, addressed to the local
Administrators of Traversetolo.
The test was distributed to a sample of:a. students’ families; Students, from kindergarten to high school gave thequestionnaire to their parents and brought them back to school within a few
days;
b. local traders; High school students asked the questionnaire to the owners of anumber of businesses in the town (greengrocer, hairdresser, baker, etc.) throughan interview noting down the responses.

72

A total number of 655 questionnaire responses were obtained - 568 from households and 87 from businesses. They were encoded in an electronic form using Lime
Survey, an open-source software, and then analysed. During this process the highschool students took part in the quantitative analysis of the closed questions,whilst the open questions were analysed by the partners thanks using a qualitative
methodology, through an ex-post encoding of the responses obtained.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
The results were processed and discussed by the local high school students, supported by their teachers and a number of project partners (CIREA/University ofParma, Environmental Education Service/Province of Parma and Environmental
Department/Municipality of Traversetolo).
The key socio-demographic characteristics of the sample were:• 87% were households (students’ parents) and 13% local businesses;• 80% were between 31 and 50 years old;
• 75% were female;• 85% were Italian;• 78% had lived in Traversetolo for more than 5 years.
98% of those interviewed declared that they “usually practice separate waste
collection”. The motivations for this are shown in Fig. 1: 79% of them attributed a“value” to this practice (“it’s important for the environment”, “it’s important for mytown” or simply “it’s a right thing”); a few (16%) mention that it is “mandatory bylaw” and 5% consider separate waste collection to be “easy”.

					Figure 1. Question 8 - Factors that motivate the separation of waste for collection.

73

It is interesting that 73% of the interviewees said that if they saw someone who
didn’t respect the waste collection rules, they would intervene: 57% would try to
explain what should be done and 16% would rebuke the other person (Fig. 2).

Figure 2. Question 14 and related responses.

A further confirmation about the awareness of citizens and their involvement in
waste management is shown in Fig.3. Only 21% of the interviewees declared thatwaste ceased to be a concern for them after it had been correctly disposed of.

Figure 3. Question 18 and related responses.

In the light of these results, it seems that a large proportion of the people of Traversetolo are aware of at least some of the links between people, the environment andits management. This is confirmed by the responses to question 19 where 92% of
the interviewees consider the reduction of waste to be very important.
In contrast with this awareness, only 35% of the sample knows that they can “do something to reduce waste” (Fig. 4), with prevention and attention to purchases being
most often mentioned. The remaining 41% of the sample claim they don’t know74

how to act and 24% think that it is not possible to reduce the production of waste.
This data suggests that there is work to do to improve people’s understanding andcompetencies related to the whole waste cycle.

Figure 4. Question 20 and related responses.

This idea was also confirmed by the 20% of citizens involved in the survey who
through the final open question, asked for more support from local Administration,
including controls (with related fines and penalties), a reduction of costs and also
educational and informative initiatives.
It is obvious from these results that Traversetolo is characterised by a wide awareness and participation of the community in environmental issues such as waste
management. The project therefore has helped to identify the key factors thatshould be kept in mind when reflecting on and planning collaboration between
a local community and different actors, including schools. These include somefundamental characteristics of the community such as participation, awareness,
attention to waste management and commitment to the environment (Espinet
and Marquez, 2014). These points have been taken into account during the global
evaluation of ECO-WAS in Traversetolo.
The involvement and cooperation between different stakeholders such as the
University, Town Council, the waste management Agency, Non-Governmental
Organisations and schools, gave rise to some unexplored relations between stakeholders, enabling them to share common challenges. These relations required
time to manage and nurture so as to build a common language before identifying
shared aims between partners. In addition, this process required the integration of
the specific roles of each actor. So for example, the advisory and consultancy roleoften associated with the University and the waste management Agency, were75

enriched with the support given for project implementation by the town Councilof Traversetolo and by the services and volunteer staff provided by Legambiente
Valtermina.
To ensure the success of these relationships among the external actors and theschools, a number of collaboration methods were important. First of all, strong attention was paid to communication between the actors through regular meetings,
school committees and informal round tables promoted and supported by the Municipality of Traversetolo. These helped to give form to an inclusive environment for
all the partners and to develop a “win-win” situation for everyone involved. Thanks
to this inclusive approach it was possible to tackle the disconnection between
schools’ teaching and learning and the daily life of the community and the resulting
lack of integration between schools and community.
The shared knowledge and expertise of the project partners allowed students toexperience meaningful learning opportunities and enabled them to develop a senseof belonging and an awareness of being actors within their community. Throughout
this process, the motivation and enthusiasm of school managers who provided
support to school staff in general and teachers in particular, needs to be underlined.
CONCLUSION
The value of the school-community collaboration was an important aspect of theevaluation of the ECO-WAS project in Traversetolo. From the evaluation it was clearthat the promotion of community-based learning had a positive impact in addressing
environmental and sustainable development issues. In more detail, the collaboration
with the local Administration was a factor of success in terms of project consolidation.
The schools involved in a project saw that it was not just an educational activity
but also useful for the community. This approach contributed to a fostering of newvalues and a new culture in schools - a culture of solidarity, commitment, trustand shared responsibility (Espinet and Marquez, 2014). It also contributed towards
breaking the boundaries between formal and non-formal education, suggesting thatthe commonly shared notion of learning in just happening formal contexts needs tobe revised. Society today requires hybridisation and synergy between multiple actors
and as a consequence the blurring of the division between formal and non-formal
contexts of education that this project provided (Wals, 2010). So, the project in actionin Traversetolo can be seen as an opportunity for this type of expanded learning
weaving together sectors, school disciplines and institutions.

76

As well as these positive results there were also some weaknesses in the project.
First of all, the involvement of the teaching staff was voluntary and sometimes
this affected both motivation and participation. As a result, some teachers left the
project leading to an increased complexity in the collaboration processes. The gap
between school and project timetables also sometimes restricted opportunities
such as peer to peer learning and tutoring activities between schools. It would havebeen useful to consider these issues in project planning. The involvement of citizens
to help disseminate and discuss the project results is an action in progress and will
add value and raise opportunities for the future.
The project is not yet completed and so it’s not possible to fully evaluate its impact
on the community over time. In spite of this, one of the most important hopes forthe future is the development of other educational projects for sustainability in thelocal community of Traversetolo building on the results of ECO-WAS. The aim would
be to foster greater participation among citizens and other actors within the community, and to give form to an educational community based on sustainability. The
project ECO-WAS is a stimulating case study of the development of an educational
community based on school involvement and an aware and active citizenship.
In addition, ECO-WAS being a European project, enabled the comparison of thedifferent policies, practices and traditions related to waste management of theother European partners, all of which belonged to different cultural areas. Someof the European partners were like Traversetolo and had practiced separate waste
management for a significant time, whilst others had only just started on thisjourney. The debate between partners allowed experiences to be exchanged andprovided ideas for the implementation of waste management in other contexts,
giving due consideration not only to the technical aspects of waste management
but also to the cultural perspectives.
This European dimension of ECO-WAS has given the partners the opportunity
to share and highlight the values of the project, which is working towards common goals and having an impact on the different local communities for a shared
European culture related to waste management – one that is respectful of theenvironment and the well-being of both present and future generations.
REFERENCES
Barratt Hacking, E., Cutter-Mackenzie, A., and Barratt, R. (2013). Children as active
researchers. The potential of Environmental Education Research involving
77children. In: Stevenson, R.B. Brody, M., Dillon J. and Wals, A.E.J (Eds), International
Handbook of Research in Environmental Education, Routledge, New York andLondon, pp. 438-458.
European Parliament and the Council of European Union (2008). Directive
2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November
2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives (Text with EEA relevance),
available on: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:3
2008L0098&from=EN, 6 March 2015.
European Commission (2013). Communication from the Commission to theEuropean Parliament, the Council, the European economic and social
committee and the committee and the committee of the regions, Empowering
Local Authorities in partner countries for enhanced governance and more
effective development outcomes (COM/2013/0280), available on: http://
ec.europa.eu/europeaid/sites/devco/files/communication-local-authorities-inpartner-countries-com2013280-20130515_en_4.pdf, 22 August 2014.
Espinet, M. and Marquez, M. (2014). CoDeS Case Survey: A comparative analysis of
CoDeS cases on school community collaboration for sustainable development.
In: Espinet, M. (edited by) CoDeS Selected Cases on School Community
Collaboration for Sustainable Development , Austrian Federal Ministry of
Education and Women‘s Affairs, Vienna, Austria, pp. 25-44.
Glass, J. H., Scott, A., and Price, M. P. (2012). Getting active at the interface: how
can sustainability researchers stimulate social learning? In: Wals, A.E.J. andCorcoran P.B. (edited by) Learning for Sustainability in times of acceleratingchange, Wageningen Academic Publishers, The Netherlands, pp. 167-183.
Jensen, B. B. (2005). Education for Sustainable Development - Building Capacityand Empowerment Conference report of a SEED thematic conference held May
19th to 21nd 2005 in Esbjerg / Denmark, Austrian Federal Ministry of Education,
Science and Culture, Publisher, Vienna, Austria.
Mayer, M. and Tschapka, J. (Eds.) (2008). Engaging Youth for Sustainable
Development - Learning and Teaching Sustainable Development in Lower
Secondary Schools, Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI), Council ofEurope, Brussels, Belgium.
Provincia di Parma, Agenzia Regionale Prevenzione e Ambiente- Sezione di Parma(2012). La gestione dei rifiuti urbani – Rapporto 2011 [The management ofurban waste - 2011 Report], available on: http://www.ambiente.parma.it/
allegato.asp?ID=922029, 6 March 2015.
UNECE (2005). UNECE strategy for education for sustainable development,
available on, http://www.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/env/documents/2005/
78

cep/ac.13/cep.ac.13.2005.3.rev.1.e.pdf, 6 August 2014.
UNESCO (2005). International Implementation Scheme, United Nations Decadeof Education for Sustainable Development (2005-2014), available on: http://
unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001486/148654e.pdf, 6 August 2014.
Wals, A. E. J. (2010). Message in a bottle: learning our way out of un-sustainability.
Inaugural lecture upon taking up the posts of Professor of Social learning andSustainable Development, and UNESCO Chair at Wageningen University on
May 27th 2010. Wageningen University, the Netherlands, available on:http://
www.lne.be/themas/natuur-en-milieueducatie/algemeen/edo/docs/
inaugurele-rede-prof.-dr.-ir.-arjen-wals, 6 March 2015.
Wooltorton, S. J. (2003). School-as-community: bridging the gap to sustainability,
PhD Thesis Murdoch University, pp. 507.

79

PART II.
Exploring critical characteristics
in Education for Sustainable
Development

80

81You can’t have taught them properly - or what
happens when Education for Sustainable 		Development doesn’t produce the results we
expectJames Hindson
Moreton Hall School and Sense&Sustainability, UK, HindsonJ@moretonhall.com
Abstract
This reflective chapter describes a case study in which sustainability issues were
taught as part of a geography course in a secondary school in England. It firstly
describes a decision making activity undertaken with 16/17 year old students thatexamined the topic of fracking. It then describes the reaction of education forsustainable development (ESD) practitioners to the outcome of this activity. Afterconsidering all the evidence the students decided to support fracking and the ESD
practitioners were horrified by this outcome. The third part of this chapter reflects
on the implications of this reaction and considers whether ESD practitioners are
only committed promoting student centred approaches when it brings about the
specific lifestyle and behaviour considered to be sustainable by the ESD practitioners themselves. In other words, unthinking behaviour management is really at theheart of much ESD rather than education and thinking critically.
Keywords
Bias, Controversy, Fracking, Geography, Transformative
Introduction
The author of this reflective chapter is a Geography teacher of students aged 14-18
and like many teachers throughout Europe is more than slightly constricted by thedemands of an examination orientated curriculum. In England this is the General
Certificate of Secondary Education (GCSE) taken by students aged 16, and the AS andA2 levels taken by students aged 17 and 18. Five or more GCSE’s at grades A-C are
usually required for acceptance on an A Level course, and A Levels are required forentrance to University. They are important examinations for students to pass at therequired grades and hence student and parental expectations are understandably
high. Partly because of this, opportunities for curriculum flexibility and innovation
are relatively low as teaching time is limited and in the eyes of some “not to be
wasted” by taking too much time teaching a topic.

82

Despite this expectation, learning and thinking about sustainability is integrated
into the teaching of different topics as much as possible. And being fair, the Geography curriculum does give a good number of opportunities to do so, especially in modules such as Energy, Population and Development and Globalisation. Having said
that, the syllabus also takes a relatively conservative approach to sustainability anddevelopment and follows the common approach of “business as usual but greener”
rather than giving any real intellectual challenge to the current way of doing things.
Answers to examination questions, however, do require students to discuss andevaluate and be critical, and so there are opportunities to engage students in somedifficult and controversial issues. That is the background to the activity describedin this chapter related to the module on Energy for the AS Geography syllabus andaimed at 16/17 year old students.
The case of fracking
One requirement of the module is that students look at the “environmental impactsof energy use” and within this they have to consider at the “effects of extracting
energy raw materials” (AQA, 2009). The syllabus gives the teacher freedom to deliver
this concept in any appropriate way and so a unit was devised to enable to students
to cover the concepts through looking at the issue of fracking (Stephenson, 2015).
This was chosen because globally, fracking is very much in the news being creditedwith the fall in oil prices that has taken place over the past years. Fracking is also
a hugely controversial issue in the UK with most communities being opposed tothe idea but the government and business seriously considering allowing it. Hencethe topic allowed students to be introduced to aspects of the economics andgeopolitics of energy – both other concepts that are on the curriculum.
The activity involved the ten students being divided into five groups and provided
with data about the fracking process from different sources, some ‘for’ and some‘against’. They were also given information about the need for energy, where it
might come from, together with global development and geopolitical issues. In
addition there was time for them to search for other data on the web. After studying
the data the groups of students had to play different roles using the same data, andeach group had to produce a two page report on the advantages and disadvantagesof fracking, their recommendations and a short power point presentation. The
groups represented a local community council, a national environmental nongovernmental organisation (NGO), a team of energy experts from a University, anenergy company wanting to undertake fracking and a group of young people (being
themselves!). The groups were given two hours of lesson time to prepare their report83and presentation and in the third lesson, present their reports. Two parents involvedin the energy business were invited to read the reports, listen to the presentations
and make comments. One parent is involved in the fracking business throughmanufacturing the clay liquid used to bring the gas to the surface, whilst the otheris involved in the renewable energy business, largely through selling solar panels.
So – what happened? In the research lessons the students were left very much totheir own devices and asked for support only when they needed clarification or
explanation of the information they had been given or found for themselves on
the web. In the presentation and debate the groups were judged by the parents, by
their teacher and by each other using different criteria. The results were interesting.
All the groups except the national environmental organisation were generally infavour of fracking but for different reasons and to different degrees. Table 1 provides
an overview of the results of the assignment.

National Environmental NGO

Were against on the grounds of possible pollution towater sources and destruction of the countryside to
extract the gas. Recommended more investment inrenewable energy.

University Energy Experts

Were on balance, for fracking, though there weredisagreements. They considered that from a scientificpoint of view there were risks but they were the sameas other energy sources, and could be made safe.
They also recommended that more investment inrenewable energy was a better long term solution.

Energy Company

Were for on the grounds that the UK needs cheap
energy and that it would generate local and national
income and support local economies.

Local Community

Were for because they believed that the development
would bring employment generally the UK and thearea and provide cheaper electricity. Assurances had
been given about pollution and the government hadpromised financial support to local communities thatagreed to fracking.

Young People

Were for fracking. Although they recognized thedangers they agreed with the scientists that they
could be overcome. Interestingly they also thoughtthat globally cheap energy was a good idea especiallyfor poor countries in Africa that needed to import oil
to develop.

Table 1. Outcomes of the student assignment

84

The discussions of the view points and presentations were heated at times but there
was no doubt that the overall conclusion was that fracking should go ahead undersome form of strict control and that the government should make more efforts inencouraging energy efficiency and invest more in renewable energy at the sametime. This was a surprising result as the expectation was that the students would
probably disagree with fracking. Wals (2010) described a case that deconstructed ameal of a popular fast food chain, with one of the outcomes being that the students
had profound concerns about the sustainability of providing food in this way (Wals,
2010; Sriskandarajah et al., 2010). A similar reaction was expected to fracking!
ESD gone wrong
The author took the opportunity to describe this activity as part of a panel discussion
at the final CoDeS Conference and was astounded by the reaction. One of the panelpresenters came up with the statement that if the students agreed with fracking
then “You can’t have taught them properly” or words to that effect. Apparently,
according to the University Professor critic, after doing an activity about fracking,the students should end up disagreeing with fracking and as these students ended
up supporting the process then the teaching had obviously failed. This commentand reaction led to an exciting few moments of further debate about a number ofcritically important issues for ESD.
The author was astounded for a number of reasons.
The first was that the Professor seemed to have the view that teachers just “teach”.
Of course, sometimes just “teaching” takes place, if by teaching is meant controllingthe knowledge, understanding, skills and values that students have to then “learn”.
Depending on the topic, if students don’t know about something then it is taught
to them. But “teaching” is also about structuring the learning process of discovery
and that’s what this lesson was all about. The 17/18 year old students consulted
during the process for clarification and explanation when needed but generally had
the skills to construct their own learning about the topic (Wals, 2010). The general
conclusion was that they did this pretty successfully and the two expert parents
were also impressed with the level of knowledge that the students showed in theirreports and presentations.
Secondly, there was the implication that somehow teaching should have the purpose of ensuring that students disagreed with fracking. This assumption is anespecially worrying one not just because of the implication that an ESD University
85

Professor and the ESD community at large are the guardians of “right” knowledge,
but that teaching should be designed, not to help students learn about a controversial issue and make up their own minds, but manipulate them into making aparticular decision. When reviewing this activity against the eight ESD competences
described by Sterling (1999) and the OECD (Stevens, 2014) it seems that the lesson
touched on most of them: interdependence, citizenship, diversity, the needs offuture generations, quality of life, uncertainty were all covered within the context ofwhat was thought by all those involved to be a pretty good decision making activity(Sterling 1999; Stevens 2014). What more could have been done? Thankfully, there
is no competence which says “Listen to your teacher and agree with his viewpoint”
though maybe that’s what some of the critics really wanted.
But perhaps the discussion highlights a difference between the purpose of education, learning and the role of the teacher in a school and at a University. A University
Professor (and NGOs come to that) can bias their learning towards a particularoutcome quite happily – and often do. It is expected that the Worldwide Fund for
Nature (WWF), Greenpeace and other NGO’s will disagree with fracking. To some extent it could be argued that that’s their job. Students at University usually have thematurity and confidence to disagree with lecturers. Teachers working with younger
students especially on controversial topics have a different set of responsibilities
and hence a different way of approaching learning. Students often believe what
their teachers are telling them because despite all the progress and innovative in
learning, this is still the general approach. This topic could quite easily have involved
power point presentation and some notes on fracking considering the pros andthe cons and then coming to the conclusion that fracking is wrong. No doubt mostof them would have then adopted this viewpoint to a greater or lesser extent.
However, in this activity the role of the teacher was different. It was to honestly
introduce students to a broad range of ideas and support them in becoming “criticalthinkers”, because it is critical thinkers that the world will need if we are to live
sustainably in the future.
At this point it is worth the author confessing a personal disappointment that thestudents agreed with fracking, but also being thrilled at the level of thinking thatsome showed in making their decision. To be able to see the relationship between
oil prices and the ability of countries in Africa to take advantage of lower oil prices
to develop more effectively is a high level of thinking. One student even said that“lower oil prices are for better at encouraging sustainable development in Africa
than an increase in aid budgets”. From a 17 year, that’s not a bad analysis.
86

So the activity raised concern about the ESD community’s honest commitment
to student centered learning, but it also raised another worry, and that is about
the content and approach of ESD and in particular, the apparent dislike of newtechnology and technological change as a way of bringing about sustainability.
More emphasis is placed on changes in values that lead to changes in behaviour andreducing consumption as the way forward. Much of the energy of ESD practitioners
is placed on developing resources and campaigns that aim to do just that. Thisemphasis is worrying not least because of the double standards that ESD often
displays. For example, we are all happy to use our tablets and other communication
wizardry despite the fact that we know for certain that the planet is being destroyed through the metals used in their making and possibly lives are destroyed in thefactories that make them. We are happy to fly to conferences to listen to lectures
on climate change. Yet we are not happy about a technology that has the potential
to open energy reserves to communities not just in rich western countries but also
low income countries as well. Had ESD been around during the industrial revolution
two hundred years ago perhaps we would have been against that as well and thenwhere would be now? This is somewhat of a rant and a hobby horse, but there
must be a grain of truth somewhere in all this thinking? If the management maximthat “we do what we see our leaders doing and not what we hear them saying” istrue then ESD needs to give itself a critical dust down in terms of our approach tosustainability as well as approaches to learning.
Encouraging students
So what should be done to help students think more sustainably and achieve asustainable world?
Well, one option would be just to tell them what’s right and wrong, assuming
teachers know this. This is probably not an acceptable option. The author believes
that the first key task is to encourage students to constantly challenge thinking andencourage them to constantly ask questions when presented within information:• Where did this information come from?
• Is this true?
•	How trustworthy is it?
• Is it true but not the full picture?
•	How can I find out?
And then when students come to their own conclusions, challenge these as well.
Students should especially challenge information when it comes from a source with87

a specific view to promote be that business or the environment. A younger groupof students have recently completed a module on the clothing industry and hardly
any of the information from NGOs say anything positive about the conditions inclothing factories in China. Reading other books on the topic however, it seems thatmany of the girls moving from villages to work in these factories feel that their
quality of life is much better than it was in rural China and that many companies
are making real efforts to make things better. Eco fashion is all well and good but 15
year old girls don’t wear woolen shawls hand-knitted by a women’s cooperative in
Peru. They go to low cost fashion chains to buy T shirts for 5 EURO. Challenging thedata and coming up with alternative questions and viewpoints is something that
ESD should enable all students to do.
And secondly, this challenging needs to be done within the context of a positive
future. One of the issues facing young people is an understanding that they don’tknow what the future will be like. The great problem is that most people tend to
think that the future is going to be like a bigger and possibly better version of
the present. However, history tells us that this is rarely ever the case. The future
to some extent is unpredictable, uncertain and potentially dangerous, exciting
and full of opportunity all at the same time. We are preparing students to livein this world in a sustainable way and so it is precisely these critical and creative
thinking skills that will bring about sustainability. I am always motivated by thefact that a positive view of the future is the way forward for change rather thana negative one and I believe that this is where ESD has been going wrong and tobe honest – where the Decade of Education for Sustainable Development (DESD)
has gone wrong.

So overall, despite agreeing with fracking, the author firmly believes that the students who went through this learning process are better prepared for the futurethan students who maybe unthinkingly disagree with fracking and just toe theconventional ESD line!
References
AQA, (2009). GCE AS and A Level Specification, Geography. http://filestore.aqa.org.
uk/subjects/specifications/alevel/AQA-2030-W-SP-14.PDF
Sterling, S. (1999). Sustainable Development Educational Panel. First Annual Report
1998, Annex 4- Submission to the Qualifications and Curriculum Authority.
Available at: http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/20130822084033/
http://www.defra.gov.uk/environment/sustainable/educpanel/1998ar/ann4.
htm
Stevens, C. (2014). OECD Work on Competencies on Education for Sustainable
Development (ESD). Available at: http://www.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/env/
esd/inf.meeting.docs/EGonInd/8mtg/ESDCompetenciesOECD.pdf
Stephenson, M. (2015). Shale Gas and Fracking: the Science Behind the Controversy.
Elsevier, Amsterdam.
Sriskandarajah, N, Tidball, K, Wals, A.E.J., Blackmore, C. and Bawden, R. (2010).
Resilience in learning systems: case studies in university education.
Environmental Education Research, 16(5/6), pp. 559-573.
Wals, A.E.J. (2010). Mirroring, Gestaltswitching and Transformative Social Learning:
stepping stones for developing sustainability competence. International
Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 11(4), pp. 380-390.

In particular there is a need to be more positive about technologies and welcome
more of them. As has been said, the ESD community seems to have a great dislike oftechnology and the reliance people place on it to solve our sustainability challenges.
At the back of many people’s minds is a love of small rural communities, despite thefact that most educators don’t live in places like this. Now whilst in principle it isright that we should not knowingly live unsustainable lifestyles and then just hopethat technology will solve the problems, properly designed technologies are making
and will continue to make the world a better place. Let’s face facts, everyone reading
this will have a smart phone or one kind or other, one of the most environmentally
destructive technologies on this planet, and live relatively comfortable lives surrounded by all those technologies that we love to challenge.

88

89

A Pedagogy for Uncertain Times
Rebekah L. Tauritz
University of Edinburgh, rltauritz@gmail.com
Abstract
Many scholars agree that it is essential in our rapidly changing world for young
people to develop ‘uncertainty competences’ comprising specific sets of skills,
knowledge, attitudes and capabilities needed to deal with uncertainty, ambiguity
and complexity in diverse contexts. Learning to handle knowledge uncertainty
requires learning environments tolerating, even inviting, uncertainty into the learning process. Terms describing this need have been used by Gordon (‘welcoming
confusion, embracing uncertainty in learning’), Barnett (‘pedagogy for supercomplexity’), English (‘need for discontinuity in learning’) and Buckingham (‘need for
optimally productive measure of epistemological chaos’) amongst others. Educationfor Sustainability (EfS) features subject areas such as ‘climate change’ hallmarked bycomplexity and uncertainty. Such topics can be difficult to deal with in the subjectdelineated world of formal education. What does the ideal learning environment
and teaching approach for the development of these competences look like? This
paper will critically examine the literature and explore the dearth of coherent EfSbased empirical studies.
Keywords
education for sustainability, knowledge uncertainty, uncertainty, uncertainty competences, 21st Century education
INTRODUCTION
21st Century: Age of Uncertainty
One of the urgent challenges facing society is related to the way in which humans
address the ubiquitous nature, as well as the sheer amount of uncertain and ambiguous information about the state of our environment. This information is often
incomplete, inconsistent and regularly contradictory. Influential bodies for example
the IUCN (International Union for Conservation of Nature) and IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change) publish extensive reports about the severity
and impact of habitat destruction (Baillie and Butcher, 2012) and the detrimental
effects of ‘climate change’ (IPCC, 2014), based on state of the art scientific literature.
Nonetheless, there remain many unanswered questions about these complex
90

processes. It is difficult for lay people, who may not speak the scientific languageof probabilities and models, to know which expert to believe. Knowing how todeal with ‘knowledge uncertainty’ surrounding complex environmental challenges,
and making value-based decisions, has never been more urgent (Goverse, 2013).
Illustrations that humanity is entering ‘post-normal times’ filled with uncertainty,
contested (scientific) knowledge, overwhelming complexity, and the need for reassessment of our values (Funtowicz and Ravetz, 1993) pop-up from time to time incrisis headlines in the media. Education should foster the development of humans
who when faced with uncertainty do not become paralysed, but on the contrary
can act responsibly and constructively. Students should be prepared for making
provisional decisions that are based on incomplete information, either because of
the pressure of time or because insufficient evidence is to hand to fully warrant
any particular decision, or because the outcomes are unpredictable (Barnett, 2012).
In discussing this so called ‘Age of Uncertainty’, Barnett (2012) makes a distinction
between the concepts ‘complexity’ and ‘supercomplexity’. With the former he points
at the nature of systems, saying that the “interactions between their elements areunclear, uncertain and unpredictable” (ibid, pp.67-68). Although the challenge offully understanding a system could in theory be resolved, in practice there is often
too little time and too few resources. At the same time Barnett introduces anothersomewhat unsettling concept, namely that of ‘supercomplexity’. He argues that thechallenges of supercomplexity can never be completely resolved because of people’s
multiple and incompatible differences in interpreting the world. There is no one
right answer to the complex questions of our time and therefore people need toaccept that not everything is fully knowable. From his viewpoint, the world is notjust radically unknowable, but is indescribable as well (ibid). It then becomes clearthat students need to learn how to cope with uncertainty, ambiguity and indefinite
questions (Bolhuis, 2003). Preparing young people for complex and supercomplex
decision-making therefore requires developing ‘uncertainty competences’ that include specific sets of skills, knowledge, attitudes and capabilities needed to handle
uncertainty, ambiguity and complexity in diverse contexts (Tauritz, 2012a). Being
able to handle complex and uncertain knowledge is often seen as a premise forsustainable development (Mayer and Tschapka, 2008; Remmers, 2007), but experts
generally offer limited guidance regarding how this can be achieved.
Scottish Curriculum for Excellence
In many countries schools focus on standardized testing (Longo, 2010). This approach often leads to teachers teaching to the test. The teachers feel time pressure
91

when working to a strictly standardized curriculum and so often skim over materials(Moon et al., 2007). This results in less time for learners to learn how to criticallyand creatively analyse content. Test-driven education focuses on students giving
the right answer and can be said to be based on the existence of certainties.
Teachers in test-driven systems often avoid an open teaching process in which there
are multiple ‘right’ answers. There are, however, a few countries such as Scotland
where efforts are being made to move away from an absolute focus on test-driven
education and redesign the educational system.
In 2004 the Scottish government published a document titled ‘A Curriculum for
Excellence’ (Scottish Executive, 2004), with the intention to provide all learners
between the ages of 3 and 18 with the education needed to prepare them for the
21st Century. This document identified the following four key purposes of education,
often referred to as the four capacities, which should enable each child and young
person “to be a successful learner, a confident individual, a responsible citizen andan effective contributor” (ibid, p.12). Instead of a more contemporary content driven
curriculum, the Scottish government aimed and continues to aim for a curriculumthat ensures the development of the knowledge, skills, attributes and capabilities
needed to flourish in life, both privately and professionally.
UNCERTAINTY COMPETENCES
Teaching beyond content-knowledge
The importance of the development of attributes and capabilities, rather thanfocussing primarily on content knowledge, is recognised by many contemporary
scholars. Some assert that in order to handle our complex and uncertain world,
learners need to develop the ability to creatively and spontaneously use uncertain
information (Langer et al., 1989). Others variously describe the need for:
•
•
•
•
•
•

92

•
•

dispositions – durable determination to work things out in one’s own way, andqualities – the form those dispositions take (Barnett, 2007; 2012);
uncertainty competences (Tauritz, 2012a).

There are a myriad of definitions regarding competences, skills, abilities and capabilities, attributes and dispositions in the literature. For practical reasons ‘uncertainty
competences’ is used here as an umbrella term encompassing competences, (generic and specific) skills, strategies, knowledge, attitudes and capabilities needed to
manage knowledge uncertainty.
Overview of uncertainty competences
Uncertainty competences are competences needed to support learning about andmanaging uncertain information and situations. While not being exclusive to thecontext of uncertainty, they are vital to handling complex and uncertain knowledge.
There is an increasing imperative that primary, secondary and tertiary education
institutions not only acknowledge the significance of acquiring such competences,
but also take action in order to incorporate them appropriately into their practices.
It is encouraging to see that there are governments, such as the Scottish Government, that stimulate and support schools (at least in the ‘Broad General Education’phase – 5 to 13) in their efforts to focus on competence development for the 21st
century. Although uncertainty competences are not specifically mentioned in thelist of the four capacities, they are referred to using other words, such as ‘link andapply different kinds of learning in new situations’, ‘assess risk and make informed
decisions’, ‘understand different beliefs and cultures’ and ‘develop informed, ethicalviews of complex issues’ (Scottish Executive, 2004).
Uncertainty competences can be divided into three categories: the competences
needed to cherish, to tolerate and to reduce uncertainty and ambiguity. An extensive list of the competences (Tauritz, 2012a) is provided in Table 1.

strategies and skills for dealing with uncertainty (Hall, 2010);
reflective thinking skills (English, 2013);
capabilities – the ability to adapt to change, generate new knowledge, andcontinuously improve performance (Fraser and Greenhalgh, 2001);
critical thinking skills and moral fortitude (Gordon, 2006);
integrated thinking, problem solving, and personal and social skills (Higgins,2001);
an authentic identity, a capacity to choose from conflicting evidence and a
preparedness to revise in light of new insights (Kreber, 2009);
93

Learning to cherish uncertainty
1.	Being able to use uncertainty as a catalyst for creative action
2.	Being able to empathise with people with different perspectives
3.	Being able to ‘entertain’ an enquiring mind
Learning to tolerate uncertainty
4.	Being able to accept not knowing what will happen
5.	Being able to reflect on and change one’s beliefs regarding uncertainty
6.	Being able to employ lateral thinking
Learning to reduce uncertainty
7.	Being able to prioritise (‘triage’) among many urgent issues
8.	Being able to find, evaluate and utilise information (specific knowledge)
9.	Being able to judge the credibility and cognitive authority of
information sources
10.	Being able to reason (inductive and deductive reasoning)
11.	Being able to respond in accordance with the underlying probabilities
12.	Being able to employ previous experience
13.	Being able to assess one’s own ability to achieve a desired outcome
14.	Being able to engage a supportive network
15.	Being able to formulate a plan of action to deal with uncertainty
16.	Being able to work in, and contribute to, teams with mixed skills
and experience
17.	Being able to use one’s intuition as a source of information

Table 1: Uncertainty competences (Adapted from Tauritz, 2012a)

A PEDAGOGY FOR UNCERTAIN TIMES
Education for Sustainability: The playground of uncertainty
Learning to handle knowledge uncertainty and developing the necessary competences requires a learning environment tolerating and even inviting uncertainty
into the learning process. So what does the ideal learning environment and teachingapproach for the development of these competences look like? Gordon (2007) promotes embracing rather than minimising the complexities, ambiguities, and risks
that are inherent in the field of education. Terms describing this need have been
94

used by, amongst others, Gordon (2006) who writes about ‘welcoming confusion,embracing uncertainty in learning’, Schwartz (2011) who stresses the importance of‘productive stupidity’, Hall (2010) who refers to a ‘pedagogy of uncertainty’ and ‘astate of liminality’ (2014), Barnett (2012) who coined the term ‘pedagogy for supercomplexity’, English (2013) who speaks of the ‘need for discontinuity in learning’ andBuckingham (2014) who suggests the ‘need for an optimally productive measure of
epistemological chaos’.
Education for Sustainability (EfS) offers interesting possibilities as ‘a playgroundof uncertainty’. It “seeks to enable citizens around the globe to deal with the complexities, controversies and inequities rising out of issues relevant to environment,
natural heritage, culture, society and economy”(Wals, 2012; p.10). The topics exploredin EfS tend to involve many complex and uncertain earth system processes, aswell as multiple actors with diverging interests, values and perspectives (Wals,
2003; Rebich and Gautier, 2005; Hall, 2010). In addition, learners are often unable
to comprehend the significance of their own actions and the degree to whichchanging their behaviour will have any substantial effect on these complex issues(Higgins, 2010). Examples of suitable topics include: the effects of climate change,
the loss of biodiversity, the risks of using nuclear power and the potential dangers
of fracking. Even though several EfS researchers have mentioned the confrontation
with uncertainty and pluralism within the context of EfS (e.g. Higgins, 2009; Sterling, 2010; Wals, 2010), there has been very little empirical research to date that aims
to further explicate the concept of teaching students how to handle this uncertainty in EfS. Hall (2006; 2010) comes closest with his analysis of climate change
education at academic institutions. He uses Perkins’ (1999) theories of troublesomeknowledge and Meyer and Land’s (2003) theories of threshold concepts to discuss
the implications of uncertainty for teaching and learning. He posits a pedagogy
for teaching uncertainty whereby the concept of uncertainty is taught explicitly
through student-centred approaches.
The following paragraph discusses some of the general design principles found in
the education literature regarding teaching learners how to handle uncertainty.
General design principles for a pedagogy for uncertain times
Various authors have listed and described design principles for an educational
approach that acknowledges uncertainty as an essential driving force in teaching,that creates a space for perplexity and uncertainty, one where students can explore
new possibilities for thought and action with the goal of fostering citizens able to95

cope in an uncertain world (Floden and Buchmann, 1993; Gordon, 2006; English,2013). This ‘space’ is referred to as the ‘twilight zone of inquiry’ by Dewey (1916)
and the ‘in-between realm of experience and learning’ by English (2013). English
describes experiencing doubt as a break between the past and the present, where
one’s previously held knowledge and experience no longer suffice to deal with thepresent situation. She refers to this interruption as a ‘discontinuity in experience’.
This discontinuity can create a ‘prereflective beginning’ to learning. When learners
view the interruption as an issue to be addressed they can then choose to transform
it into a ‘reflective experience’ stimulating reconsideration of previously held beliefs,
knowledge and actions.
The design principles found in the literature can be divided into three main groups(see Table 2):
1.	Prerequisite for uncertainty in the learning process
2.	Allowing uncertainty into the learning process
3.	Making uncertainty negotiable in the learning process.
• Prerequisite for uncertainty in the learning process
In focussing on uncertainty in the learning process teachers are confronted witha conundrum: the seemingly unsolvable antithesis of a safe learning environment
versus an uncertain learning environment. A learning environment in this context
refers to the totality of the physical (or virtual) setting, in which a learner finds himor herself trying to make sense out of things. Learners working together are both
affected by and receive support from their co-learners. They are influenced by, andunder the active facilitation of a teacher as well as being guided by institutions suchas cultural routines. All this takes place in the pursuit of individual or group learning
goals within an organized and co-designed learning process (Tauritz, 2012b). A safe
learning environment is one in which the individual learners can discuss different
perspectives, is tolerant to students holding different views and opinions, and where
judgment both by teachers and students regarding these clashing views is suspended. In such an environment, students can experience a sufficient degree of safety
to learn and change their ideas and perspectives. In the presence of uncertainty,
learners need to feel safe enough to take part fully and permit themselves to share
their perspectives, enter into conflicts, display vulnerability and develop uncertainty
competences (Forrest et al., 2012). The teacher’s presence, guidance and reflection
on the teaching process are critical. There is another prerequisite for developing
uncertainty competences and that is the openness and willingness of the teacher
as well as the learner to overtly accept the concept of uncertainty (Hall, 2014).
96

1. Prerequisite for uncertainty in the learning process
Safe learning environment
Teacher’s and learner’s openness and willingness to accept the concept of
uncertainty
2. Allowing uncertainty into the learning process
Process-oriented /open-ended/student-centred teaching approach
Dynamic and emergent curriculum
Inter-disciplinary/holistic topics
Problem based education approach
Scaffolding change within the context of uncertainty
Teachers and students willing contextually to reverse roles
Increased student responsibility for the learning/teaching process
Expose students to conflicting frames of reference
Teamwork in small groups
Stimulating students to clarify, elaborate, extrapolate and explain their ideas
Active student participation
3. Making uncertainty negotiable in the learning process
Recognise uncertainty explicitly
Identify and capture the variation among students’ personal conceptions of
uncertainty
Teachers use conditional instruction
Model to students that uncertainty needs to be embraced
Communicate how to effectively deal with uncertainty

Table 2: Design principles for ‘a pedagogy for uncertain times’• Allowing uncertainty into the learning process
There are various design principles that allow uncertainty to enter the learning environment. A teaching approach that is not focussed on narrow learning outcomes(content-orientated), but rather emphasises the learning process of the students,
creates space for uncertainty on the part of the teacher as well as the learner(Bolhuis, 2003). A dynamic and emergent curriculum is one in which the teacher
responds to input from the learner as it emerges during the evolving teaching process (Morrison, 2008). As teachers don’t always know how leaners will respond, they97

have to deal with a substantive amount of uncertainty themselves (Shulman, 2005).
Raab (2004) discusses the virtue of the teacher resisting giving all the answers
and instead becoming ‘an expert in not knowing’ and trusting that more valuable
insights and conceptualisations will emerge from the group of learners. The teacher
will have to combat his or her own feelings of anxiety about the open-endednessof the teaching process.
Problem-based learning can further stimulate the development of coping withuncertainty (Koh et al., 2008). Effective facilitators can help learners realise thatby holding on to current ideas, models and theories, they are in effect avoiding
uncertainty and change (Nel et al., 2008).
Teaching how to deal with complex problems requires an inter-disciplinary and holistic education process (Morrison, 2008; Hall, 2014). An inter-disciplinary approach
implies looking at separate subjects and subsequently uniting them; integratingknowledge is necessary to provide answers to complex problems. A holistic approachrefers to the experience of the topic in its totality. This shift in thinking encourages
incorporating many sources of knowledge including creativity and intuition.
Maintaining a ‘healthy’ and ethical level of uncertainty in the educational process
requires the introduction of scaffolding, in other words gradual changes in the levelof uncertainty creating conditions for the learner’s uncertainty competences andexperience to develop (Morrison, 2008; Forrest et al., 2012). As the roles of teachers
and learners alternate, teachers become learners and learners become teachers. The
responsibility of the learners in the educational process increases, confronting themwith opportunities to enhance their uncertainty competences. However, teachers
must never abdicate their responsibility in facilitating the learning process of thestudents (Raab, 2004; Shulman, 2005).
It is important for learners to be exposed to conflicting frames of references (Kreber,2009) and the realisation that for most complex problems there is no one rightanswer. Through working in small groups learners are further confronted withdiffering ideas and perspectives. Learners should be stimulated to clarify, doubt,
evaluate, extrapolate, explain their ideas and re-examine their beliefs in order togain genuine knowledge (Shulman, 2005; Gordon, 2006). Through a process ofactive participation and communication learners are not only made accountable totheir teacher, but also to their peers.

98• Making uncertainty negotiable in the learning process
In general the concept of uncertainty is not made explicit in teaching multi-disciplinary topics, such as the effects of climate change. Hall (2010; 2014) suggests that
this comes about either because the concept of uncertainty is complex and difficult
to teach and is therefore avoided, or simply because it is seen as intrinsic to thediscussion of multi-disciplinary topics. For a sound understanding of the concept
of uncertainty, however, it is essential to make it clearly visible in the educational
context (Forrest et al., 2012; Hall, 2010).
Hall (2010) asserts the importance of identifying the students’ personal concept
of uncertainty by encouraging them to reflect on their own conceptions and to
discuss these explicitly with their peers. It may be necessary to revisit the concept of
uncertainty frequently during the teaching process in order for students to become
comfortable with it.
Further, teachers should employ conditional instruction, in other words what is
generally regarded as a fact is presented as a probability statement, rather thanan absolute truth (Langer, 1989). Information presented in this way leads to an
enhanced willingness to remain open to alternative interpretations, and when on
a later date the circumstances change, to be able to question the information, anduse it creatively and mindfully. Some argue that learners become insecure whenconfronted with an uncertain world that does not follow strict ‘Newtonian rules’.
One could also argue that children who are used to being taught conditionally actually feel more secure as they are better prepared for an uncertain and ambiguous
world. When a confident teacher employs conditional language it implies that
uncertainty is an attribute of the information and not an attribute of the teacher(ibid). It sends the message that a person can remain confident when faced withknowledge uncertainty.
To be able to use uncertainty as an instigator of learning it is important to learn tocherish uncertainty. Gordon (2006) talks about embracing uncertainty, confusionand doubt as it may result in a deeper understanding of oneself and the world weare part of. Buckingham (2014) coined the term ‘epistemological chaos’ referring
to an educational context in which knowing and not-knowing, and certainty anduncertainty swirl around each other chaotically. He asserts that teaching shouldn’t
be about eliminating this chaos, but should instead focus on communicating how
to handle uncertainty and use it effectively. How to accomplish handling uncertainty effectively needs far more attention from researchers.
99Barnett’s framework for transformational education
In this final paragraph the need for developing different uncertainty competences
will be reflected upon using Barnett’s framework for transformational education(2012). Barnett constructed a two-axes framework that distinguishes between
four different educational approaches and the potential educational ‘outcomes’
they produce. The horizontal axis represents a design that ranges from ‘no risk’(negligible amount of uncertainty) to ‘high risk’ (ample amount of uncertainty). The
vertical axis ranges from education that emphases educational development totransformational education.

Figure 1: Barnett’s framework for transformation education (2012)

Quadrant 1 is characterised by pre-existing aims and objectives. Uncertainties are
kept to a minimum. Students develop understanding and specific skills. Quadrant
2 is characterised by uncertainty and imaginative curricula designed to prepare
students for a complex world. Quadrant 3 focuses on the development of specified(generic) skills and transforming students into people who are more adequately
equipped for an uncertain world. However, these learning environments are relatively risk-free, and therefore limited in their capacity to teach learners how tohandle high-risk situations full of uncertainty. Quadrant 4 represents education thatis both high-risk and transformational in order to prepare learners for an unknown
100

world, what Barnett refers to as ‘transformation of human being’. Central to thisquadrant is living and working in a supercomplex world. People are confronted withmultiple descriptions of the world and a confrontation with previously unknown
dilemmas and uncertainties. Current knowledge and skills are not adequate forhandling these situations and therefore require humans that have, for example, theability and willingness to continuously learn, show empathy, engagement, and canhandle and perhaps even celebrate uncertainty.
Barnett emphasises the importance of education that is appropriate to Quadrant
4, as it is his belief that predetermined learning outcomes are not sufficient for
dealing with ‘the unknown’. However, it seems irresponsible to frame the development of specific skills and competences as being inferior to the development
of dispositions and qualities as discussed by Barnett. Education should ensure thedevelopment of the broad spectrum of uncertainty competences discussed in thischapter. Nonetheless, Barnett’s framework is useful as a reflective tool.
Referring to Table 1 we can see how particular uncertainty competences can beplaced in Barnett’s quadrants. For example, ‘Being able to judge the credibility
and cognitive authority of information sources’ fits into Quadrant 1. ‘Being able torespond in accordance with the underlying probabilities’ fits into Quadrant 2. ‘Being
able to reason’ fits into Quadrant 3. Finally, there are uncertainty competencesthat are not typically emphasised by educators, but which are critical for handling
uncertain knowledge and fit clearly into Barnett’s essential Quadrant 4: ‘Being able
to accept not knowing what will happen’, ‘Being able to use uncertainty as a catalyst
for creative action’ and ‘Being able to use one’s intuition as a source of information’.
Barnett’s framework emphasises the different kinds of learning environments
required during an educational career to develop all the ‘uncertainty competences’that will assist people in navigating our uncertain and (super)complex world.
CONCLUSION
If we want to be able to provide our children and young people with an educationthat prepares them for a successful life in the 21st Century, we will need a radical
change to the way we engage them pedagogically. Scotland is one of the countries
that is, on a political level, starting to acknowledge the significance of this notion.
However, the changes needed to our education system are immense and we havebarely made a beginning. Research into the teaching of uncertainty competences
is still in its infancy. We know very little about the ways in which teachers canimprove their students’ competences for handling uncertainty and (super)com101

plexity. This is even more so with regard to learners in primary and secondary
education. Furthermore, guidance from what we do know is often not implemented.
Some key issues that should be addressed by researchers in cooperation with theeducational sector are: How should teachers communicate about uncertainty ina developmentally appropriate manner? What do concrete, age-appropriate andeffective teaching methods for teaching specific uncertainty competences look like?
Do outdoor education and education for sustainability offer specific opportunities
for the development of uncertainty competences in relation to environmental challenges? And what are useful instruments to assess the development of uncertainty
competences?
REFERENCES
Baillie, J.E.M. and Butcher, E.R. (2012). Priceless or Worthless? The world’s mostthreatened species. Zoological Society of London, United Kingdom.
Barnett, R. (2007). A Will to Learn: being a Student in an Age of Uncertainty.
Maidenhead: Society for Research into Higher Education & Open University
Press.
Barnett, R. (2011). Learning about learning: a conundrum and a possible resolution,
London Review of Education, 9(1), pp. 5-13.
Barnett, R. (2012) Learning for an unknown future, Higher Education Research &Development, vol. 31, no.1, pp. 65-77.
Buckingham, W. (2014). Communicating Not-Knowing: Education, Daoism andEpistemological Chaos, China Media Research, 10(4), pp. 10-19.
Bolhuis, S. (2003). Towards process-oriented teaching for self-directed lifelong
learning: a multidimensional perspective, Learning and Instruction, 13(3), pp.
327-347.
Dewey, J. (1916). Democracy and Education, New York.
English, A. R. (2013). Discontinuity in Learning: Dewey, Herbart and Education as
Transformation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Floden, R. & Buchmann, M. (1993). Between Routines and Anarchy: Preparing
Teachers for Uncertainty, Oxford Review of Education, 19(3), pp. 373-382.
Forrest, K. et al. (2012). Coming to know within ‘healthy uncertainty’: anautoethnography of engagement and transformation in undergraduate
education, Teaching in Higher Education, 17(6), pp. 710-721.
Fraser, S.W. & Greenhalgh, T. (2001). Coping with complexity: educating forcapability, BMJ: British Medical Journal, 323(7316), pp. 799-803.
Funtowicz, S.O. and Ravetz, J.R. (1993). Science for the post-normal age, Futures,(25)7, pp. 739-755.
102

Gordon, M. (2006). Welcoming Confusion, Embracing Uncertainty: Educating
Teacher Candidates in an Age of Certitude, Paideusis, 15(2), pp. 15-25.
Gordon (2007). Living the questions: Rilke‘s challenge to our quest for certainty,
Educational Theory, 57(1), pp 37-52.
Goverse, T. (2013). UNEP Year Book 2013: Emerging issues in our global environment,
United Nations Environment Programme.
Hall, B. (2006). Teaching and learning uncertainty in science: the case of climatechange. Planet 17, pp. 48-49.
Hall, B. (2010). Teaching uncertainty: The case of climate change. PhD thesis,
University of Gloucestershire.
Hall, B. (2014). “How Do You Know?” The Threshold Concept, Multi-Disciplinary
Approaches and the Age of Uncertainty, Fourth Biennial Conference on
Threshold Concepts: From personal practice to communities of practice,
Trinity College, Dublin, 28-29 June 2012. Full Paper in Threshold Concepts: From
Personal Practice to Communities of Practice, Proceedings of the National
Academy‘s Sixth Annual Conference and the Fourth Biennial Threshold
Concepts Conference [e-publication], Editors: Catherine O‘Mahony, Avril
Buchanan, Mary O‘Rourke and Bettie Higgs, January 2014, NAIRTL, Ireland, ISBN:
978-1-906642-59-4, pp 94-98. (Retrieved March 3rd 2015, http://www.nairtl.ie/
documents/EPub_2012Proceedings.pdf#page=104)
Higgins, P. (2001). Learning Outdoors: Encounters with Complexity. In: Other Waysof Learning, p. 99-106, Marburg: European Institute for Outdoor Adventure &Experiential Learning.
Higgins, P. (2009). Into the Big Wide World: Sustainable Experiential Education forthe 21st Century, Journal of Experiential Education, 32(1), pp. 44-60.
IPCC (2014). Climate Change 2014: Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working
Groups I, II and III to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change [Core Writing Team, R.K. Pachauri and L.A. Meyer(eds.)]. IPCC, Geneva, Switzerland, pp. 1-151.
Koh, G., Khoo, H., Wong, M., Koh, D. (2008). The effects of problem-based learning
during medical school on physician competency a systematic review, Canadian
Medical Association Journal, 178(1), pp. 34-41.
Kreber, C. (2009). Supporting Student Learning in the Context of Diversity,
Complexity and Uncertainty. In: Kreber, C. (ed.) The University and its
Disciplines: Teaching and Learning Within and Beyond Disciplinary Boundaries.
New York: Routledge

103

Langer, E., Hatem, M., Joss, J. & Howell, M. (1989). Conditional Teaching and Mindful
Learning. The Role of Uncertainty in Education, Creativity Research Journal, 2(3),pp. 139-150. doi: 10.1080/10400418909534311
Longo, C. (2010). Fostering Creativity or Teaching to the Test? Implications of State
Testing on the Delivery of Science, Clearing House: A Journal Of Educational
Strategies, Issues And Ideas, 83(2), pp. 54-57.
Mayer, M. and Tschapka, J. (Ed.) (2008). Engaging youth in sustainable
development. Learning and teaching sustainable development in Lower
Secondary Schools, Council of Europe, May 2008.
Moon, T. et al. (2007). State Standardized Testing Programs: Their effects on
Teachers and Students, National Research Center on the Gifted and Talented.
Morrison, K. (2008). Educational Philosophy and the Challenge of Complexity
Theory, Educational Philosophy and Theory, 40(1), pp. 19-34.
Nel, P., Keville, S., Ford, D., McCarney, R., Jeffrey, S., Adams, S. and Uprichard, S.
(2008). Close encounters of the uncertain kind: reflections on doing problembased learning (PBK) for the first time, Reflective Practice: International andMultidisciplinary Perspectives, 9(2), pp. 197-206.
Raab, N. (2004). Becoming an expert in not knowing: Reframing teacher as
consultant. In: C. Grey, & E. Antonacopoulou (Eds.), Essential readings inmanagement learning, pp. 255-271. London: SAGE Publications Ltd. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781446211571.n14
Rebich, S. and Gautier, C. (2005). Concept Mapping to Reveal Prior Knowledge andConceptual Change in a Mock Summit Course on Global Climate Change,
Journal of Geoscience Education, 53(4), September 2005, pp. 355-365.
Remmers, T. (2007). Sustainable development is learning to look ahead. Core
Curriculum Learning for Sustainable Development. Basic education 4 - 16 yearsof age, Enschede: SLO.
Schwartz, M. (2011). The importance of stupidity in scientific research,
Seismological Research Letters, 82(1) January/February 2011, pp. 3-4.
Scottish Executive (2004). Curriculum for Excellence. (Retrieved on 4/3/2015 http://
www.gov.scot/Resource/Doc/26800/0023690.pdf)
Shulman, L.S. (2005). Pedagogies of Uncertainty, Liberal Education, 91(2), pp. 18-25.
Sterling, S. (2010). Transformative Learning and Sustainability: sketching theconceptual ground, Learning and Teaching in Higher Education, 5(11), pp. 17-33.
Tauritz, R.L. (2012a). How to handle knowledge uncertainty: learning and teachingin times of accelerating change. In: Wals, A.E.J. and Corcoran, P.B. (eds.), Learning
for Sustainability in times of accelerating change, Wageningen: Wageningen
Academic Publishers.
104

Tauritz, R.L. (2012b). Transforming learning environments and learning tools. In:
Conference Proceedings ENSI Conference (March 26th – 28th 2009). ‘Creating
Learning Environments for the future – Research and Practice on sharing
knowledge on ESD’. Leuven: KHL Leuven.
Wals, A.E.J. (2003). Exploring Pathways to Sustainable Living: The role ofenvironmental education. In: Regional Sustainable Development Reviews,
Edited by Alexander Mather and John Bryden. In: Encyclopedia of Life
Support Systems (EOLSS. Developed under the auspices of the UNESCO, Eolss
Publishers, Oxford, UK [http://www.eolss.net]
Wals, A.E.J. (2010). Between knowing what is right and knowing that it is wrong
to tell others what is right: on relativism, uncertainty and democracy inenvironmental and sustainability education, Environmental Education
Research, 16(1), pp. 143-151.
Wals, A.E.J. (2012). Shaping the Education of Tomorrow: 2012 Full-length report on
the UN Decade of Education for Sustainable Development - DESD Monitoring& Evaluation Report, UNESCO, Paris.

105

School community collaboration in remote 		communities: challenges for future teacher 		
education
Georgia Liarakou,
Associate Professor, Pedagogical Department of Primary Education, University of the
Aegean, Greece, liarakou@rhodes.aegean.gr
Costas Gavrilakis,
Lecturer, Department of Primary Education, University of Ioannina, Greece, cgav@uoi.gr
Evgenia Flogaitis,
Professor, Department of Early Childhood Education, National and Kapodistrian University of Athens, Greece, eflogait@ecd.uoa.gr
Abstract
Schools are essential for the revitalisation of the remote communities since they canbuild capacity for local sustainable development. If remote schools are to play thisstrategic role in community development, they need to reconsider their relations
to the community and create learning opportunities that contribute to increasing
community engagement in finding sustainable solutions. However, teachers seemto be ill prepared for living and teaching in remote communities and for addressing
the distinctive educational needs of these settings. Teacher education institutions
should introduce innovative approaches that encourage teachers to engage local
human and natural resources in their teaching and provide an appropriate pedagogical context to develop school-community collaboration with mutual benefits.
Place-based and place-conscious pedagogies provide such an approach. This chapter
explores both theoretical and practical aspects of these concepts in the international literature and reflects on relevant practices of the Pedagogical Department ofPrimary Education at the University of the Aegean in Greece. Several suggestions areprovided with regard to teacher education focusing on the curriculum, practicum,
networking and the role of ICT.

industries, decreasing incomes and services as well as increasing local unemployment, challenge their sustainability. To address these problems there is a need to undertake common projects where young people, professionals and local authorities
share their ideas and know-how to plan and implement sustainable development
initiatives.
Many researchers argue that remote schools are essential for the sustainabilityof local communities, since they can build capacity in these communities, both ata systematic level including economic development, and at the level of personal
empowerment (Kilpatrick et al, 2002; White and Reid, 2008; Kinash and Hoffman,
2009; Wildy and Clarke, 2010). Unlike urban schools, a rural or remote school ismore “visible” to inhabitants as well as the “backbone” for local life. According to
Eppley (2015), in rural areas school-community boundaries function less clearly or
differently than in other settings. The school is not only an important part of thecommunity but a social center constitutive of the community. Because such a school
is often the only major organization or government service remaining in remoteareas, its role in the community needs to be reconsidered. In addition to meetingthe educational needs of its students, it should also contribute to a local community
development in a more direct way. Remote schools should become “the focal pointof external economic and social influences, as well as political requirements forchange and renewal” (White and Reid, 2008, p.2). However if remote schools are
to play a strategic role in community development, they need to reconsider theirrelations to the community and build strong linkages for mutual support. They
have to restructure elements of schooling to provide educational experiences which
serve both educational needs and community sustainable development goals.

Keywords
place-based pedagogies, pre-service teacher training, remote communities, sustainable development

This new role for schools in remote areas requires the development of meaningful
partnerships and joint projects. Different stakeholders and sectors need to be
involved to create collective learning activities that respond to community needs.
School and community resources need to be mobilized and teamwork and networkbuilding become an essential part of school and community culture. In this way
remote schools can act as a catalyst for the development of local communities aslearning communities which explicitly use learning for promoting sustainability(Kilpatrick et al, 2003).

Introduction
All over the world remote communities are beset with serious problems. Demographic and socio-economic issues such as declining population, failing traditional

Although the importance of school community collaboration has been stressedsince the 1990’s (Miller, 1993; 1995), developing such collaboration in remote areas
isn’t yet common practice. On the contrary, it seems that collaboration is still a

106

107

challenge. The conclusions of a themed issue on rural schools published by theInternational Journal of Educational Research in 2009, generally suggest thatapproaches to teaching and learning that include local stakeholders are needed.
Tompkins (2008) goes even further and mentions a longstanding mistrust between
rural communities and their schools. The reasons for this mistrust are that “schools
are perceived by community activists as engines of talent removal or of culturaldestruction (e.g., in Native places), and ‘community’ is viewed by school officials as
something to liberate children from” (Tompkins, 2008, p. 180). Between the factorsthat have been identified in the literature to explain this lack of collaboration are
the failure to recognize that a serious problem exists in a community, the ongoingprofessionalisation and centralisation of schools, the rapid turnover of teachers
in remote schools, the reluctance of educators to promote schools as a resource
for community development efforts, limited time and resources, the fact that thispractice isn’t included in the traditional approach of schooling and institutional
inertia etc (Miller, 1993; Liarakou et al., 2014).
Are teachers well prepared for living and teaching in remote areas?
Most of the factors mentioned earlier emphasize that although teachers play a critical role in promoting school-community collaboration they are not well-preparedto address the distinctive educational needs of remote communities. The lack offocus on the specificity of remote schools in teacher preparation has been stressedby many researchers (e.g. Down and Wooltorton, 2004; White and Reid, 2008; Kline
et al., 2013). Difficulties are associated not only with professional but also with personal, social and cultural factors. With regard to instructional and logistical issues,
deficiencies and concerns about various topics have been reported in the literature,such as specific rural teaching strategies, organization and administration of small
schools, multi-grade and multi-age techniques, curriculum planning, access toresources, lack of access to experienced teachers, language, administrative work andextra duties teachers have to carry out (Gibson, 1994; Sharplin, 2002; Kizilaslan 2012).
A critical point arising from the findings of the relevant studies is the deficiency ofconnectedness between teachers and the community. Teachers can hardly become
familiar with the way of life in remote settings. According to Gibson (1994) who
explored perceptions of newly appointed teachers to rural Queensland schools, preservice preparation and in-service or induction programs fail to raise awareness ofexisting community problems and expectations, community involvement strategies
etc. Recent studies confirm and enrich the list of these challenges. For example,
Sharplin (2002), studying the expectations and concerns held by Australian preservice teachers about rural and remote teaching, listed among the most critical108

ones several social-personal issues, e.g. lack of familiarity with students’ cultural
background, uncertainty about the experience of socialization into the community,
dislocation from family and friends, developing new support networks, isolation,
loss of anonymity in small community. Even in different rural settings, such as inTurkey, similar difficulties have also been reported (Kizilaslan, 2012): concerns aboutparents’ attitudes and indifference of the rural community to education, teachers’
lack of experience about life in rural areas etc. Without being able to immerse into
the place, teachers usually feel they are foreigners, temporary visitors of these communities and are not interested in developing any school community collaboration.
Several questions arise about the way teacher education curricula currently prepareteachers for the realities of remote communities. The dominant educational policies focus on standards and testing which result in a classroom-based pedagogy.
Furthermore a centralised state educational system that leads to a standardized
curriculum for all schools, regardless of their specific characteristics and locations,such as the differences between urban and rural schools. As Gruenewald (2003)
notes, current educational discourse aims at standardizing the experience of students from different geographical and cultural places so that they can compete in
the global economy.
These tendencies are reflected in pre-service as well as in-service teacher education.
Even in countries with many remote areas teacher education curricula rarely include
remote educational needs and aren’t effective in building pre-service teachers’
ability to recognize the differences across social, cultural and geographical domains.
White and Reid (2008) characterize this dominant teacher education approach as‘metro-centric’. This view results in teachers who are ill equipped to deal with thechallenges of teaching and living in remote communities. The turnover increases
and so does the distance between school and community.
Place consciousness: A new challenge for future teacher’s education
Existing literature acknowledges the need for specialized preparation for pre-service
teachers that includes both social and professional aspects of teaching and living in rural contexts (Boylan, 2003; Hudson and Hudson, 2008; Beutel et al., 2011;
Eppley, 2015). Teacher education institutions should equip students with the skills
and knowledge that would enable them to develop actions towards sustainable
development that involve the whole community. This requires an emphasis on
both pedagogy and sustainable development. Place-based and place-conscious
pedagogies could provide the framework for this innovative approach (Gruenewald,
2003; White and Reid, 2008; Comber et al, 2007; Gruenewald and Smith, 2008).
109

Place pedagogies highlight the importance of a situated context and emphasize
the local and the known. They help teachers develop learning opportunities thatare both meaningful and relevant to students because they are connected to theirown communities. It is important to note that place-based pedagogy is not limited
to outdoor activities. It aims to evaluate the appropriateness of our relationships toa specific socio-ecological place and this is what makes it so vital for community’ssustainable development. As Gruenewald (2003, p. 7) notes “a critical pedagogy ofplace encourages teachers and students to re-inhabit their places, that is to pursue
the kind of social action that improves the social and ecological life of places,
near and far, now and in the future”. Place-based and place-conscious pedagogies
encourage teachers to engage local human and natural resources in their teachingand provide an appropriate pedagogical context to develop school-community
collaboration with mutual benefits.
Such an approach needs considerable changes to the traditional teacher education curriculum. Pre-service training should include subjects and activities that
help teachers to link their teaching and learning practices with the social andecological dimensions of ‘place’ and particularly of remote communities. Initiating
student-teachers into multi-grade classrooms and multi-age settings, including
adults, would be an important dimension of the teacher education curriculum.
Furthermore the teaching focus should move from the classroom-based to a newperspective that places the teacher in the broader community. This means helping
teachers to understand the links between the classroom, the school and the community and develop community-oriented teaching and learning. As Halsey (2005)
notes, pre-service teachers need the opportunity to contemplate how to participate
and respond in terms of pedagogy and as a member of a community. Managing
curriculum integration as well as developing teaching approaches and learning
opportunities with content relevant to the local needs and interests are fundamental competences for a teacher intending to develop meaningful partnerships
between school and community. These educational competences are coupled withresearch and negotiation skills. The dynamic model of ESD competences, proposedby the ENSI as a result of the CSCT project (Curriculum, Sustainable development,
Competences, Teacher training), provides a basis for an innovative curriculum ofteacher education for rural and remote settings. The competences proposed cover
three levels of teacher’s role; as a guide of learning processes, as a member of theschool and the educational community, as a member of the society. This model
acknowledges the context dependency of competences given that action takes
place in specific and various social and socio-cultural fields (Sleurs, 2008, p. 40).
110

Recently, a similar model of competences has also been developed by the UNECE(2012). It should be stressed that these kinds of competences are valuable not only
for remote schools but also for urban ones. The difference is that in remote settings
such competences are crucial for the revitalization and in some cases even for thesurvival of both remote schools and communities.
Initiatives to better prepare future teachers for remote settings
Roberts (2004, p.36) suggests four ways through which initial teacher education
institutions can better prepare graduates, both professionally and personally, to teach in rural and remote areas: (a) specific courses relating to working (and living) inrural and remote settings, (b) providing and supporting practicums and internships
in rural and remote settings, (c) recruiting trainee teachers from rural and remotesettings, and (d) bonded teacher training scholarships. With regard to specificcourses, studies from different countries conclude that there is not a “one best”
model of teacher education, a generic one-size-fits-all program for every location(Eppley, 2015; Green and Reid, 2004). This is due to the variability of schools and communities characterized as rural and remote. Each one has distinctive geographic,sociocultural and socioeconomic characteristics that largely differ from those ofurban and suburban schools and communities (Eppley, 2015). Such variability offersa reasonable explanation of why literature doesn’t provide specific and exemplary
curriculum cases from teacher education institutions on remote settings.
On the contrary there are several practicum projects supplementing the preparationof pre-service teachers for rural and remote settings. According to Halsey (2005)
practicum placements in remote areas for pre-service teachers offer numerous
advantages for students, schools and communities. Practicum provides students
with a first-hand experience of the teaching and social conditions that an appointed
teacher faces as well as a smooth transition between university and work in aremote school. Halsey (2005) has also emphasized the critical role that partnerships
between universities, rural schools and community should play. Indeed, several
interesting examples have been reported which are usually organized by teacher
education institutions in collaboration with teachers’ authorities and the local communities, e.g.: ‘Remote Rural Practicum’ in Alaska (Munsch and Boylan, 2008; Jones,
2011), the ‘Student Teacher Rural Experience Program’ (STREP – today RTPP - Rural
Teaching Practicum Program) in West Australia (Lock, 2008), ‘Beyond the Line’, anaward winning program providing pre-service teachers of various universities with
first-hand experience in teaching and living in a rural community of NSW, Australia(Gregson et al., 2006; Beutel et al., 2011), the ‘Over the Hill’ in Queensland, Australia
111

(Hudson and Hudson, 2008; Hudson and Millwater, 2009; Beutel et al., 2011).
All these university-based initiatives try to foster positive feelings about remotecommunities especially for city-based future-teachers. White and Reid (2008, p.
6-8) however wonder whether such practicum programs can help student teachers
to understand the links between the classroom, the school and the wider ruralcommunity since “they don’t prepare them to participate and respond in terms ofpedagogy and as a member of a rural community”. They argue that, by working with
the notions of place-based and place-conscious pedagogies, a practicum should
focus on developing a positive feeling about country life, with both its challenges
and its possibilities for a lifelong teaching career. Such rural and remote experience
programs help students to understand a particular rural place, in a way that allows
them to feel more at home and confident. In this regard they present a practicum
program, the ‘Apple’ experience, developed in 2005 and 2006 for future teachers
at Deakin University in Australia, through which students developed a sense ofplace-consciousness. During this project three key issues i.e. funds of knowledge,
multiple learning spaces and knowledge production teams were used to support
students to relate to a remote community in a sustaining manner. Student teachers
worked as co-researchers to document the funds of knowledge, i.e. knowledge andsocial practices of children’s everyday lives in the small remote community. Student
teachers and children became buddies by exchanging letters. Children talked about
their families, interests etc. So during their two-days field trip in the village to meettheir buddies, student teachers were already familiar with pupils’ lifeworlds. The
multiple learning space approach was also used in this program. Student teachers
engaged with various learning spaces, such as university lectures, workshops, schoolclassrooms, farms, rural community, on-line forum, e-mail communications withthe school students, school’s website to learn about school’s life and infrastructureetc. Thus, during their field trip they had the opportunity to experience what they
had already known virtually. Finally this program involved the student teachers
working in knowledge producing teams. All participants (student teachers, children,
teachers, teacher educators) worked collaboratively in small groups to develop
multi-age resources on a theme of mutual interesting, i.e. the environment. These
resources were used in multi-age groups during the field trip.
The University of the Aegean as a Case Study
The University of the Aegean is a quite new, public and a medium sized Greek
University. Its schools and departments are located on six relatively big islands(area: 80 – 1,600 km2, population: 21,000 - 115,000 inhabitants) of the Aegean Sea.
The School of Humanities including the Departments of Pre-school and Primary112

Education is located in the town of Rhodes, the capital of the island of Rhodes andthe Dodecanese, one of the seven groups of islands of the Aegean Sea. The Dodecanese comprises about 160 islands, of which 26 are inhabited. The populationsof these islands vary from one family to 115,000 inhabitants. There are about 220
kindergarten and primary schools and 102 secondary schools (High School and
Lyceum) distributed on 17 and 15 islands respectively. It should be noted howeverthat the strong majority of these schools (about 90%) are located on six mainislands (Rhodes, Kos, Kalymnos, Karpathos, Leros and Patmos). Some schools haveextremely small numbers of students and teachers. For example, the secondary
school of Olympos on the island of Karpathos has only 15 students. Several schools
also experience high teacher turnover.
About 250 undergraduate and 25 postgraduate students register every year at thePedagogical Department of Primary Education (PDPE). Students come from different
regions of Greece such as metropolitan, urban, rural, insular, mountainous, lowland,sparsely and not sparsely populated, bearing various specific cultural characteristics
and traditions. It is interesting to note that one fifth of PDPE students come fromthe Dodecanese islands. Despite its special geographic circumstances and theclose proximity to small and isolated islands, the Department doesn’t offer any
specialization on teaching and learning in remote communities. However somedimensions of the place-based pedagogy that could produce a sense of remoteplace-consciousness among student teachers have been integrated in several
courses such as environmental, cultural and art studies.
Within environmental studies students are asked to investigate local environmental topics and issues, such as endemic and endangered species, water and waste
management systems, energy sources and use and so on. Besides the literature
review of the topic students often participate in field studies to collect data, comein contact with local authorities and other professionals involved with the topic
to analyse processes and policy priorities, interview local people to reveal theirattitudes. Through this process students explore the various socio-political andeconomic mechanisms that affect the natural environment in the islands. They
are encouraged to adopt a critical approach that is to recognize disruption, detect
its causes and propose ways to address them. Through this inquiry many students
coming from remote communities of the region increase their awareness of theirown place and evaluate the appropriateness of local people’s relationships to its
socio-ecological dimensions. For instance, students coming from the island of Milos
investigated the unsuccessful efforts in 80’s to exploit the geothermal sources of113the island. They found out that local people are still very negative towards geothermal energy and concluded that such attitudes should change by considering the
successful use of this renewable energy source in other areas of the world. Other
students, and especially those coming from urban settings, come to know a remotecommunity and familiarize themselves with the ecological and social dimensionsof this setting. Through such an approach students acknowledge the pedagogicalvalue of becoming involved in local contexts, collaborating with local people anddeveloping a place consciousness.
Students are also involved in developing learning activities based on local environmental issues. They learn to use role playing, ethical dilemmas and other techniques
for negotiating local socio-ecological topics. The data, information and material
needed to organise these techniques stem from the environmental inquiries mentioned earlier. Furthermore they are initiated into teaching and learning approaches
that could help them to build learning opportunities involving the whole community. For instance students learn how to make parish/community maps, a bottomup initiative encouraging students and local people to map elements (natural orcultural) of the place valued by the community. They also become familiar with theforum theater, a technique that could help people to imagine common responses tocommunity problems. Such approaches could enable future teachers to work withmulti-age groups and develop school-community partnerships so that local issues
can be addressed and future sustainability plans can be planned in common.
In cultural and art studies students are introduced in the cultural heritage of theregion. Using an inquiry-based learning as teaching methodology, students discover
the local cultural architecture, realize the value of the conservation of traditional
settlements, discover local dialects and register local customs and fairytales. For
instance they get familiar with life story interviewing, a qualitative research method for gathering information on the social tacit knowledge in rural and remotesettings. Future students gather life stories from elderly persons to highlight various
local topics, such as folklore, social practices, local history etc. They also get involved
in interdisciplinary projects offering learning opportunities about the community
life in rural and remote settings. For example a project named “Scarecrows in
the land of Asclepius” was implemented some years ago within the frame ofthe ‘Art education - sustainability’ course. Asclepio is a picturesque village in thesouthern part of the island of Rhodes where the various cultural stratigraphy of theisland is vigorously alive. Students, primary education pupils, teachers, professors,
representatives from the local authorities and people from several communities
114

participated in this project. Through the lens of this interdisciplinary, experiential,
collaborative project, they approached the land of Asclepius in order to learn about
its historical and the cultural background and its current financial profile, to locate
its problems, advantages and disadvantages and to intervene artistically through aholistic aesthetic proposal (happenings, exhibitions, festival).
Students of PDPE are also introduced in distance learning. Distance learning playsa critical role in remote schools. E-learning can be an important tool to support thelearning procedure, to upgrade educational quality, and hence to meet educational
as well as social targets. In particular students become familiar with e-learning
platforms and tools which can be used in the future to develop learning opportunities both for pupils and people from local communities even the most remote ones.
Such tools can also support the communication and collaboration of remote schools
and communities. PDPE was partner of ‘NEtwork Multigrade Education’ (NEMED)
project, a Comenius network of remote schools from ten European countries, aiming
at improving multi-grade teaching and learning. 2 NEMED constitutes a virtual
community of practice for rural and remote school teachers. Although the project
lasted formally until 2007 and continued its activities through the project ‘Rural
Wings’ (European Commission, VI Framework Programme) until 2009, it informallycontinued to bridging teachers during the next years. Within NEMED, an educational platform called Virtual Rural School was created, including training activities
and spaces (forums, chats etc.) for exchanging opinions and ideas among students(multigrade teachers), teachers and tutors. The Virtual Rural School helped teachers
to design a collaborative telematic project for subsequent creation and application
among the schools. According to Barajas et al (2007) this project allowed teachers
from different remote communities to know each other, communicate as well as toescape the isolation of the rural environment through the establishment of a large
virtual community.
Finally research in PDPE attempts to foster innovative strategies for school-community collaboration in remote islands. That is for instance the case of a Ph.D.
focusing on traditional art, as a means to construct sustainable development on aremote island through an intergenerational partnership. In this qualitative study,
two theoretical frameworks that of critical place based education (Gruenewald,
2	For more information about the NEMED project, see: 					http://www.ub.edu/euelearning/nemed/indexeng.htm
	For more information about the ‘Rural Wings’ project, see: 				http://www.ruralwings-project.net/RW/index.html

115

2003) with that of cultural ecology (Dillon, 2012) are merged in order to research
how an arts-based partnership, a cultural niche of all stakeholders on the remoterural island of Lipsi, may lead to ‘locative meaning-making’, learning for sustainable
development and ultimately sustainable development of both the school and thecommunity.
Discussion
We have already described some approaches and activities through which the PDPE
at the University of the Aegean attempts to prepare student teachers with regard toremote communities. These approaches and activities however are mostly developed separately. The dominant disciplinary approach of the Greek University doesn’t
encourage the development of an integrated and coherent curriculum under which
all these elements could converge towards a common purpose. However, in order fora teacher education institution, in Greece and anywhere, to achieve a place-based
pedagogy which favours the preparation of future teachers not only to live andteach in remote schools but also to cultivate collaboration with local communities
towards sustainable development, the whole program should focus on multidisciplinary, experiential and intergenerational approaches. Student teachers should
become curriculum creators and be able to develop teaching and learning activities
specific to particular locales. To create such curricula they should understand thedistinctive characteristics of local settings and become researchers in documenting
the knowledge and social practices of the community. Smith (2002) offers five
approaches to place-based learning that can focus educational research into placebased practices: (a) local cultural studies, (b) local nature studies, (c) community
issue-investigation and problem-solving, (d) local internships and entrepreneurial
opportunities, and (e) induction into community decision making. A critical aspectthat these approaches should also encompass is the inclusion of practices that help
student teachers to understand the rationale of school-community collaborationand systematically equip them with strategies and tools to initiate and maintainsuch collaboration.
In this respect teachers education curricula should further integrate the sociocultural and environmental aspects of local communities. Given that the Universities are located in different regions each one can take advantage of its surroundings
to develop curricula focused on the specific characteristics of these regions. In
Greece for instance the University of the Aegean can focus on the insular contexts,
including the insular remote areas. In terms of research this (re)orientation asks formore relevant approaches such as field studies. In terms of teaching and learning,116

the courses should prepare the students to use techniques and methods thatencourage the exploration of locales as well as to provide them with the appropriatecompetences to develop collaboration with local people and engage the whole community. Although techniques such as those mentioned earlier (e.g. parish mapping,forum theatre) have already been used in some departments, such as the PDPE, theyshould further be infused in the whole curriculum.
Teaching should also further invest in exploring collaboration dimensions and fostering collaboration competences. If future teachers are to develop school community
collaboration especially in remote settings they need to know, for example, how
to communicate with locals, cultivate mutual trust, inspire students and citizens,plan collaboration, coordinate such projects and so on. Considering that all these
activities (e.g. creating curricula, developing partnerships) are both innovative andopen in terms of goals, planning, duration and results, future teachers should takeadvantage of research methods that will help them to understand and to improve
the actions undertaken. For instance action research provides teachers with thetools needed to reflect on learning activities and improve their own practice. The
ENSI-CoDeS project has already developed several resources regarding the theoretical framework, tools, good practices etc. for school-community collaboration forsustainability in various settings, including remote communities. The curricula ofteacher education institutions may take advantage of these resources to develop
new courses or enrich existing ones in order to equip students with knowledge andcompetences needed to develop school-community collaboration.
The internship program is certainly another useful tool to prepare students for aplace based approach. According to Kline et al. (2013) the professional remote-based
experience is a critical component for gaining confidence to work in these settings.
However incentive schemes that encourage future teachers to work in rural areas
are largely unknown or underutilized by the Universities (White and Reid, 2008). The
experience of the particular case already analysed above (i.e. the PDPE) confirms
this argument. So far the internship program of the PDPE takes place in the urban
context of the town of Rhodes. Economic and practical reasons such as the cost oftransfer to distant schools and the accommodation as well as the lack of a relevant
policy have limited the collaboration with schools being in and around the town of
Rhodes. Hence the students don’t have the opportunity to become aware of different school contexts such as those in remote schools either of the island of Rhodes
or the neighboring small islands. In order for these students to become familiar
with their future work context, the internship program should be extended beyond
117the urban zone. It should also take advantage of the opportunities and challenges
stemming from remote communities. The student teachers and especially thosecoming from these islands and are willing to do their internship in this context
should be encouraged to do so. In this respect the University should formulate a
new internship policy focused on this kind of communities.
However in what ways the University could overcome the economic/practical barriers? Possible solutions may be linked with collaboration with local authorities andlocal people. By developing such collaboration, the students can ensure lodging by
local families and possible financing from local municipalities. Local cooperatives,
enterprises and associations might also contribute to such collaboration in different
ways. For example a women’s cooperative or a local hotel can provide students
with room and board, and local cultural / environmental associations can help
them to value local assets. In this way students’ integration in the local community
can be easier, while in parallel place consciousness can be cultivated. In addition,such a policy must include mentoring, that is inspiring, preparing and supporting
teachers appointed in such communities to become mentors of student teachers.
The experience reported in literature regarding practicum in remote areas and especially practicum using a place-based approach (White and Reid, 2008) can inspire
practicum planners. Moreover, the ‘Renewing Rural and Regional Teacher Education
Curriculum’ (RRRTEC) project, organized by a group of teacher education faculties
in Australia, provides a useful tool to support the implementation of the practicum
in rural areas (Kline et al, 2012; White, 2011). RRRTEC is based on a website 3 which
includes a collection of resources, such as rural education research publications, casestudies, DVDs and photos, advices from teachers about their experiences working
in rural locations and stories of pre-service teachers who have been placed in such
schools. It also includes potential modules for teacher education courses (such as
understanding rurality, getting to know rural students‘ lives and preparing for ruralprofessional experience). This application constitutes a good practice that could
inspire teacher education institutions.
Furthermore, in order to support students and teachers-mentors participating in
the internship program as well as the teachers who already work in remote communities networking should be enhanced. Enhanced support networks could leadto the integration of teachers and remote communities and mitigate the impact ofgeographical isolation. Networking could positively affect different levels. Professi3

118

For more information about the RRRTEC project, see: www.rrrtec.net.au

onal connectivity is very important for teachers, especially the newly qualified ones
who need the support of their experienced colleagues to address the challenges ofbeing a teacher in a remote school and developing initiatives towards sustainable
development. Mutual teacher support, mentoring but also peer-networking might
be effective strategies for empowering teachers to better plan and implement
such projects (Kadji-Beltran et al., 2013). Dissemination of best practice is also vital.
Educational institutions and universities should play a key role in collecting anddisseminating successful examples of teaching and learning in remote schools anddeveloping networking between teachers and schools, not only from the same area
but also from other remote communities of the world.
There is a general consensus in relevant literature that ICT could be very beneficial
for remote schools (e.g. Davidson et al., 2007; Wildy and Clarke, 2010; Redding andWalberg, 2012). The use of distance learning technology enables small schools inremote locations to expand and supplement their curriculum while ICT facilitates
teachers’ interaction and networking. However, although young people have accessto digital technology in their everyday lives, it seems to be still peripheral to thelearning process in the classroom in remote areas (Davidson et al., 2007). Certainly
there are several European projects that aim at the design and implementation of
ICT based distance learning frameworks (e.g. REVIT, 2011) but there is still much to
do in this area. In addition teachers might use ICT for social networking but there
are not many professional networks for remote teachers that could support themin their everyday work. Building communities of practices within teachers canmutually interact, exchange ideas and create common projects through Web 2.0
tools could be an effective strategy for empowering teachers in remote schools.
References
Barajas, M. Martínez, M., Silvestre, S. and Boix, R. (2007). Creating virtual learning
communities of rural school teachers. In: Rural Learning for Development:
Experiences from Europe, Report on Rural Learning for Development and Book
of Proceedings of the 2007 RuraLEARN Conference and Workshops, Mesta,
Chios, Greece, 24-27 June 2007, pp. 59-67.
Beutel, D., Adie, L. and Hudson, S. (2011). Promoting rural and remote teacher
education in Australia through the Over the Hill project. The International
Journal of Learning 18(2), pp. 377-388.
Boylan, C. (2003). Putting rural into preservice teacher education. Paper presented
at the joint Australian Association for Research in Education / New Zealand
Association for Research in Education Conference, Auckland. Retrieved 12th119December, 2014 from http://www.aare.edu.au/publications-database.php.
Comber B., Reid J., and Nixon, H. (2007). Environmental communications:
Pedagogies of responsibility and place. In B. Comber, H. Nixon & J. A. Reid
(Eds.), Literacies in place: Teaching environmental communications (pp. 11-23).
Newtown, NSW: PETA.
Davidson J., McQueen I., McConnell F. and Wilkinson E. (2007). Perspectives on
digital technology in a remote Scottish school community. Scottish Educational
Review 39(2).
Dillon, P. (2012). Framing craft practice cultural ecologically: tradition, change andemerging agendas, pp. 72–78 in M. Ferris, (Ed), Making Futures: The Crafts as
Change-maker in Sustainably Aware Cultures, Plymouth, UK, Plymouth Collegeof Arts. Available at: http://makingfutures.plymouthart.ac.uk/journalvol2/
mf.php?pageID=3 retrieved 14-12-2014.
Down B. and Wooltorton S. (2004). Beginning teaching in rural-remote schools:
implications for critical teacher development. Change: Transformationsin Education 71(1), 31-46. Eppley, K. (2015). “Hey, I Saw Your Grandparents at
Walmart”: Teacher Education for Rural Schools and Communities. The Teacher
Educator 50(1), pp. 67-86.
Eppley, K. (2015). “Hey, I Saw Your Grandparents at Walmart”: Teacher Education for
Rural Schools and Communities. The Teacher Educator 50(1), pp. 67-86.
Gibson, I.W. (1994). Policy, Practice, and Need in the Professional Preparation ofTeachers for Rural Teaching. Journal of Research in Rural Education 10(1), pp.
68-77.
Green, B. and Reid, J. (2004). Teacher education for rural–regional sustainability:changing agendas, challenging futures, chasing chimeras?. Asia-Pacific Journalof Teacher Education 32(3), pp. 255-273.
Gregson, R., Waters, R. and Gruppetta, M. (2006). Breaking the ice: Introducing
trainee primary and secondary teachers to rural education settings. In:
Proceedings of the 2006 Australian Teacher Education Association Conference,
pp. 152-159.
Gruenewald D. and Smith G. (Eds) (2008). Place-Based Education in the Global Age:
Local Diversity. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Gruenewald D.A. (2003). The Best of Both Worlds: A Critical Pedagogy of Place.
Educational Researcher 32(4), pp. 3-12.
Halsey R.J. (2005). Pre-Service Country Teaching in Australia. What’s happening –What needs to happen? A report on the size, scope and issues of pre-service
country teaching placement programs in teacher education in Australia.
Pre-Service Country Teaching Mapping Project Report August 2005, Rural
120

Education Forum Australia.
Hudson, P. and Hudson, S. (2008). Changing preservice teachers’ attitudes forteaching in rural schools. Australian Journal of Teacher Education 33(4), pp.
67-77.
Hudson, S.M. and Millwater, J. (2009). „Over The Hill“ is not so far away: crossing
teaching contexts to create benefits for all through rural teaching experiences.
In: Proceedings of: Teacher Education Crossing Borders: Cultures, Contexts,
Communities, June 28 - July 1, 2009, Albury.
Jones, A. (2011). Rethinking the Rural Practicum. American Educational Research
Association. New Orleans, Louisiana.
Kadji-Beltran C., Zachariou A., Liarakou G. and Flogaitis E. (2013). Mentoring as a
strategy for empowering Education for Sustainable Development in schools.
Professional Development in Education, 10.1080/19415257.2013.835276.
Kilpatrick S., Johns S. and Mulford B. (2003). Maturing school–community
partnerships: developing learning communities in rural Australia. Launceston,
Tasmania.
Kilpatrick S., Johns S., Mulford B., Falk I. and Prescott L. (2002). More than an
education: Leadership for rural school-community partnerships. A Report for
the Rural Industries Research and Development Corporation. RIRDC Publication
No. 02/055 RIRDC Project No. UT-31A. Kingston, ACT: RIRDC.
Kinash S. and Hoffman M. (2009). Pedagogical Sustainability of a rural school andrelationship with community, Rural society 19(3), pp. 229-240.
Kızılaslan, I. (2012). Teaching in rural Turkey: pre-service teacher perspectives.
European Journal of Teacher Education 35(2), pp. 243-254.
Kline J., White S. and Lock G. (2013). The rural practicum: Preparing a quality
teacher workforce for rural and regional Australia. Journal of Research in Rural
Education 28(3), pp. 1-13.
Liarakou, G., Gavrilakis, C. and Flogaitis E. (2014). Profiles of isolated communities
and ways into integration. EU LLP CoDeS Schools and Communities – Working
together on Sustainable Development. ENSI
Lock, G. (2008). Preparing Teachers for Rural Appointments: Lessons from Australia.
The Rural Educator 29(2).
Miller B.A. (1993). Rural Distress and Survival: The School and the Importance of„Community“. Journal of Research in Rural Education 9(2), pp. 84-103.
Miller B.A. (1995). The Role of Rural Schools in Community Development: Policy
Issues and Implications. Journal of Research in Rural Education 11(3), pp. 163-172.
Munsch, T.R. and Boylan, C.R. (2008). Can a Week Make a Difference? Changing
Perceptions about Teaching and Living in Rural Alaska. The Rural Educator 29(2).
121Redding S. and Walberg H.J. (2012). Promoting Learning in Rural Schools. Center on
Innovation & Improvement.
REVIT (2011). Revitalizing Small Remote Schools for LifeLong Distance e-Learning.
Education, Audiovisual & Culture Executive Agency.
Roberts, P. (2004). Staffing an empty schoolhouse: attracting and retaining
teachers in rural, remote and isolated communities. NSW Teachers Federation.
Rural Wings: http://www.ruralwings-project.net/RW/index.html.
Sharplin, E. (2002). Rural retreat or outback hell: Expectations of rural and remoteteaching. Issues in Educational Research 12(1), pp. 49-63.
Sleurs, W. (ed.) (2008). Competencies for ESD (Education for Sustainable
Development) teachers: A framework to integrate ESD in the curriculum ofteacher training institutes. ENSI, Comenius 2.1 project 118277-CP-1-2004-BEComenius-C2.1.
Smith G. (2002). Place-based education: Learning to be where we are. Phi Delta
Kappan 83, pp. 584-594.
Tompkins, R. (2008). Overlooked opportunity: Students, educators, and education
advocates contributing to community and economic development. In D.
Gruenewald, & G.Smith (Eds.), Place-based education in the global age (pp.
173-196). New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
UNECE (2012). Learning for the Future: Competences in Education for Sustainable
Development. Geneva: UNECE.
White, S. (2011). Preparing teachers for rural and regional settings: the RRRTEC
project. Curriculum & Leadership Journal 9(20).
White S. and Reid J.A. (2008). Placing Teachers? Sustaining Rural Schoolingthrough Place-consciousness in Teacher Education. Journal of Research in
Rural Education, 2008, 23(7). Retrieved on May 2014 from http://jrre.psu.edu/
articles/23-7.pdf.
Wildy H. and Clarke S. (2010). Innovative strategies for Small and Remote Schools. A
literature review. The University of Western Australia.

122

Possibilities and practices of competences forsustainable development in higher education
Wim Lambrechts
Department of Philosophy, University of Antwerp (UA), Belgium; holder of a Special
PhD Fellowship of the Research Foundation – Flanders (FWO).
E-mail: wim@lambrechts.org
Website: www.sustainablehighereducation.com
ABSTRACT
Within different frameworks of Education for Sustainable Development the focus
is often set on competences for sustainable development. Also within higher education, the aim is (or should be) for students to acquire necessary competencesin order to cope with future (sustainability) issues. This chapter discusses several
possibilities and practices in the field of competences for sustainable development
in higher education. First, a general introduction is given in the topic of higher education for sustainable development. Second, an overview of competences is given,
including the many possibilities for higher education this specific concept provides.
Third, a number of frameworks and models are discussed, specifically highlighting
the consequences for the curriculum. Fourth, practices in integrating competences
for sustainable development are highlighted, more specifically the connection withresearch and entrepreneurial competences. The chapter concludes with specificrecommendations to guide further initiatives and research in this field.
KEYWORDS
Competences for sustainable development, education for sustainable development,
higher education, research competences, sustainability
INTRODUCTION
Society today is characterised by numerous reports of economic problems, politicalcrises, humanitarian disasters and climate change. Furthermore, when it comes tosocial issues, there is a growing awareness of the gap between those who have (often financial) possibilities and those who have difficulties to meet social demandsof society, often based on financial requirements. But the world is changing, andmore and more critical voices point toward the flaws in our economic, political,
societal systems, and their inability to tackle complex and uncertain issues. Theseissues are referred to as ‘wicked problems’ (Wiek et al., 2011), as they go far beyond
the systems, structures and capacities of today’s society. Other ways to organise,123

produce, consume, lead and live in society are needed to address the wicked problems and foster a sustainable society. There are examples of different societal
actors starting to do this: companies are trying to shape their social responsibility,
social actors are participating in transition arenas, individual consumers are opting
for socially and environmentally responsible products. It goes without saying thathigher education should also contribute to the transition to a sustainable society; itbelongs to its social role (De Cort and Lambrechts, 2014).
Higher education needs to answer to this societal appeal, and it is within thiscontext that the concept Higher Education for Sustainable Development (HESD),
or Sustainable Higher Education (SHE) emerges. HESD can be defined as educationthat prepares students for an active role in society, with the purpose of fostering atransition process towards sustainable societies. In order to do this, higher education needs to provide students with competences that enables them to cope with,and formulate answers to, the complex challenges of the future. In addition, higher
education must lead by example and integrate sustainability within its research,societal outreach activities and campus operations (Lambrechts et al., 2009). Within
this context, the definition and integration of so called competences for sustainable
development, is seen as an important step in the process of realising HESD.
This chapter discusses the issue of integrating competences for sustainable development (SD). The definition of these competences is highlighted in section 2.
Section 3 focuses on a number of frameworks and models developed to ensure theintegration of competences for SD in the curriculum. Section 4 provides insights into
the possibilities of connecting competences for SD with other competence concepts in higher education. Section 5 concludes this chapter with critical reflections
and recommendations for further initiatives and research in this field.
DEFINING COMPETENCES FOR SD
Over the past years particular attention has been given to competence-based andcompetence-oriented education. Different policy frameworks have been developed,
such as the European Qualification Framework (EQF), and competences defined,
translated and integrated into higher education programs. There is much discussion
about the definition of competences, however it seems that a general consensus
has been reached about the main characteristic of competence-oriented education,i.e. the integration of knowledge, skills, values and attitudes (Rychen and Salganik,
2003). The concept is therefore strongly opposed to classical forms of education,
focusing on transfer of knowledge and hierarchical teacher-student relations.
124

Competences for SD were defined, starting from the idea that the complexity ofcurrent and future societal problems cannot be addressed using classical education
models, which focus on mere knowledge transfer (Wiek et al., 2011). Many authors
have definined and selected competences for SD, in which knowledge, skills, values
and attitudes are presented. De Haan (2006), Rieckmann (2012) and Roorda (2010)
defined lists of rather general key competences for SD, applicable for all disciplines
and study programs. De Haan (2006) developed a ‘Gestaltungskompetenz’-basedmodel for education for sustainable development (ESD), comprising competencesin foresighted thinking; interdisciplinary work; cosmopolitan perception, transcultural understanding and cooperation; learning participatory skills; planning andimplementation skills; empathy, compassion and solidarity; self-motivation andmotivating others; and in distance reflection on individual and cultural models.
Roorda (2010) defined several competences for SD in six clusters: Responsibility;
Emotional intelligence; Systems thinking; Future thinking; Personal involvement
and Action skills. Rieckmann (2012), in a comprehensive Delphi-method participatory process, developed a list of key competences for SD. Table 1 provides an overview
of the competences for SD, including a description.
The considerable attention to competence-based higher education and competences for SD has led to a debate on the way competences for SD can, could or
should be integrated in higher education, and acquired by students. All models of
key competences for SD are defined at a general level, applicable in every higher education study program and for every student. As many authors point out (De Haan,
2006; Rieckmann, 2012; Roorda, 2010; Wiek et al., 2011), there should be a strongemphasis on systems thinking, foresighted thinking and the ability to deal withuncertainties. Roorda (2010) also foresees a disciplinary translation of these generalcompetences. Such a translation is already being made in a number of disciplines,
e.g. teacher training (Sleurs, 2008), social work (Peeters, 2012), engineering (Mulder
et al., 2012), ecodesign (Verhulst and Van Doorsselaer, 2015, in press) and marketing(De Cort and Lambrechts, 2014).
The way competences for SD are integrated was examined and described in different settings and different study programs (e.g. Cortès et al., 2010; Lambrechts etal., 2010, 2013; Segalàs et al., 2009). Within Leuven University College (KHLeuven),
all study programs have been analysed in order to discover the way competences
for SD have been integrated. The competence schemes of all study programs havebeen analysed in depth, using a framework of competences for SD, as developed anddescribed by Roorda (2010). The results of the analysis show that some competences
125

Competence

Description

Systemic thinking andhandling of complexity

ability to identify and understand connections; think
connectively; be able to deal with uncertainty

Anticipatory thinking

develop visions, apply precautionary principle, and predictflows of (re-)action; be able to deal with risks and changes

Critical thinking

ability to look at the world, challenge norms, practices,and opinions; reflect on one’s own values and actions; give
opinions to others; understand external perspectives.

Acting fairly andecologicallyknow alternative actions; be able to orientate oneself inregards to justice, solidarity, and conservation values; reflect
on possible outcomes of one’s actions; take responsibility for
one’s actions

Cooperation in(heterogeneous) groups

ability to deal with conflicts; to learn from others; be able toshow understanding/sympathy

Participation

ability to identify scopes of creativity and participation; beable to participate in the creation of initiatives

Empathy and change ofperspective

Ability to identify onesown external perspectives; to deal withonesown and external value orientation; to put oneself insomeone else’s position; be able to accept diversity

Interdisciplinary work

ability to deal with knowledge and methods of different
disciplines and be able to work on complex problems ininterdisciplinary contexts

Communication and useof mediaability to communicate in intercultural contexts; to deal with
IT; to be able to pass criticism on media

Planning and realising
innovative projects

develop ideas and strategies; plan and execute projects; show
willingness to learn for innovation; ability to deal with, andreflect on possible risks

Evaluation

ability to elaborate evaluation standards and carry out
independent evaluations with respect to conflicts of interest
and goals, uncertain knowledge, and contradictions

Ambiguity and frustration
tolerance

conflicts, competing goals and interests, contradictions, andsetbacks

Table 1. Competences for SD (Source: adapted from Rieckmann, 2012; cited in Stough et al., 2013)

for SD are already present within the study programs, mainly competences related
to responsibility and emotional intelligence. Other competences, related to systemthinking, future thinking, personal commitment and taking action were virtuallyabsent within the competence schemes. Furthermore, the analysis showed that126

many competences for SD were integrated in an implicit and fragmented way,thus not covering the combination of knowledge, skills, values and attitudes. This
results in a situation in which a holistic approach, essential for SD, is impossible(Lambrechts et al., 2013).
FRAMEWORKS AND MODELS
Methods and techniques to develop and acquire competences for SD have beendeveloped and presented by a number of authors. ESD requires a methodologicalre-orientation of teaching and learning, as traditional teaching, based on passive
knowledge acquisition, is insufficient. In order to succesfully integrate competences
for SD, the learning process has to become interdisciplinary, trans-disciplinary,
problem based and self-regulated by the learner (Steiner and Posch, 2006). Ensuring
such a dynamic learning process enables students to acquire competences for SD,
hence become change agents in society (Pittman, 2004).
In order to foster the transition towards ESD, several competence frameworks andimplementation models have been developed, oriented on both theoretical andpractical aspects of learning. Wiek et al. (2011) define five key competences for SD:
systems-thinking competence, anticipatory competence, normative competence,
strategic competence, and interpersonal competence. All five need to be interpreted
and developed within a framework of ‘sustainability research and problem-solving
competence’, thus ensuring a holistic approach (Wiek et al., 2011). Based on De
Haans’ (2006) ‘Gestaltungskompetenz’, Wals (2010) presents a model to foster Gestaltswitching between different mind-sets: the temporal Gestalt, the disciplinary
Gestalt, the spatial Gestalt, the cultural Gestalt, and in addition, the trans-human
Gestalt. Allowing and enabling students to switch between these different mindsets is an enabling factor to realise transformative learning (Wals, 2010).
Other frameworks and models are oriented towards practical consequences of thecompetence concept to the curriculum. Sleurs (2008) presents a model for teacher
training in which the competences for SD are connected to the different roles of teachers. The five competence domains defined by Sleurs (2008) are: (1) knowledge; (2)systems thinking; (3) emotions; (4) ethics and values; (5) action. The methodologicalre-orientation of the learning process is further envisioned in a model presented byLambrechts et al. (2009, 2010, cited in 2013). This model provides insights to connect
competences for SD with curriculum practices, methods and techniques to develop
them. Three clusters of methods are included:

127

•

Interactive and participative methods: e.g. Socratic method,
Group discussion, Role play, Learning diary, Brainstorm, Peer assessment;• 	Action oriented methods: e.g. Learning by doing, Internships, Field work,
Solve real community problems;• Research based methods: e.g. Bibliographic research, Problem analysis, 		Case studies, Concept mapping, Value clarification.

FURTHER POSSIBILITIES TO STRENGHTEN COMPETENCES FOR SD
Different studies have been looking at competences for SD from: (a) a general pointof view, leading towards sets of general key competences for SD, to be applied inall higher education study programs; and (b) a narrow perspective, i.e. without
connecting these competences for SD with other competence concepts alreadydeveloped in higher education. This section specifically discusses the possibilities toconnect competences for SD with other comptence concepts. While Wiek et al. (2011)
state that general basic competences (like communication, research) could provide
necessary prerequisites to acquire competences for SD, little research has been doneto actually discuss the connection and contribution of these general competences.
Following the ‘sustainability research and problem-solving competence’ of Wiek
et al. (2011), a connection between competences for SD and research competences
seems a logical, yet often overlooked possibility. Research competences exist in
many forms and definitions, however a general distinction is made between instrumental research competences (oriented toward learning how to do research) and‘attitudinal’ research competences (oriented toward acquiring a critical attitude).
Instrumental research competences are necessary in order to contribute to handlingSD issues, while competences oriented towards attitudes are contributing to acquirevalues and attitudes inherent in SD (Lambrechts and Van Petegem, 2016, in press).
Competences for SD could be connected to other competence concepts as well. Oneof the possibilities focused upon recently, is entrepreneurship. While many European
frameworks are encouraging the introduction of entrepreneurship into higher education curricula, critical questions remain about the type of entrepreneurship thatis the focus. When interpreted from an economic profit-model oriented towards
efficiency, it may become contradictory to sustainability competences. Connecting
entrepreneurship competences to competences for SD seems to be a logical andeven a necessity within the context of ESD, yet (again) the possibility to frame andconnect these competences is often overlooked. The work of Lans et al. (2014) offers
an inspiring case to do so.

Figure 1. Sustainability integration strategy in higher education(Source: Lambrechts et al., 2009, 2010)

128

The examples provided in this chapter point to the variety of approaches whenit comes to competences for SD. A first approach is the definition and selectionof general key competences, e.g. by Rieckmann (2012) and Roorda (2010). Anotherapproach is the development of frameworks and models to enable the integrationof these competences into higher education study programs, e.g. by Sleurs (2008),
Wiek et al. (2011), Wals (2010) and Lambrechts et al. (2009, 2010). A third approach,129

recently added to the domain, is the connection between competences for SD andother competence concepts, which have emerged in higher education such as
research competences (Lambrechts and Van Petegem, 2016, in press), and entrepreneurship (Lans et al., 2014). The different approaches provide useful steppingstones and guiding principles, without pretending to be blue-prints or ‘one-fit-forall’-models. After all, as Mochizuki and Fadeeva (2010) point out, individual study
programs should dive into the topic, define the competences for SD within their
specific context, and decide which way to follow when integrating them.
CONCLUSION AND CRITICAL REFLECTIONSOpinions are divided regarding competences for SD; whether to integrate ‘new’competences, or to reorient existing competences within a framework of sustainability. Firstly, critical questions can be raised about the usefulness of implementing
competences for SD, without reorienting the existing education system. Various
authors believe that it is impossible to integrate SD within the current structureof our education system (Sterling, 2004). Others point towards the possibilitiesof the competence concept as a first step towards a more sustainable education(Sleurs, 2008). Integrating competences for SD seems, at least in the context of post
constructivist educational policies and practices, a legitimate starting point.
A second critical question arises about the practical integration of competences for
SD. Again, several options exist, ranging from interweaving elements of sustainability competences throughout the whole study program (‘horizontal integration’)to integrating one explicit sustainability competence comprising all elements andlinked to one or a group of modules in the program. Of course, it is also possible tocombine both strategies (Lambrechts et al., 2009, 2013). As with many concepts, there is no one fixed strategy, and every higher education institution or study program
should determine the best strategy in their context. Rather than focusing on lists ofgeneral key competences, this strategy should be oriented towards specifiying thespecific competences for SD relevant for the study program, and embedding themin the curriculum (Mochizuki and Fadeeva, 2010).
A third group of questions arises regarding the assessment of competences for
SD: should we assess them? And, is it possible to assess them? These questions
relate to the fact that competences for SD are often connected to attitudes, ethics
and values. These so called ‘soft-skills’, are often interpreted as being difficult, oreven impossible, to assess. This is a barrier to integrate them into higher education
study programs, as the competence concept in general is often interpreted in
130

an instrumental manner. Yet the integration of competences for SD can only bemeaningfull if they are connected to a proper assessment process (Mochizuki and
Fadeeva, 2010). The assessment of competences for SD remains a critical aspect in
the further integration process (Cebrián and Junyent, 2015).
As a recommendation for further research, several other questions remain. Regarding the connection with research competences, it would be helpful to analyse
whether study programs, characterised by a strong integration of research competences, indeed offer advantages when it comes to acquiring competences forSD. Regarding the entrepreneurship competences, clarification on the paradigm
to integrate them is needed, especially when it comes to ethical perspectives on
the economic system. Furthermore, the perspective of university educators should
be analysed in depth, as well as their professional development when it comes tointegrating competences for SD in a holistic manner.
References
Cebrián, G. and Junyent, M. (2015). Competencies in Education for Sustainable
Development: Exploring the Student Teachers’ Views. In: Sustainability, 7(3), pp.
2768-2786.
Cortés, A.C., Segalas, J., Cebrián, G., Junyent, M., Tilló, T., Marquilles, P. andMontserrat, M. (2010). Sustainability Competences in Catalan University
Degrees. In: Proceedings of the 6th Conference Environmental Management
for Sustainable Universities (EMSU), 25-29 October, Delft, The Netherlands,
available at: http://repository.tudelft.nl/conferencepapers/ (accessed 30 May
2013).
De Cort, A. and Lambrechts, W. (2014). Duurzaam aan de slag in uw lessen met de
MARKEDO-toolkit. Educatie voor duurzame ontwikkeling binnen de opleiding
bedrijfsmanagement/marketing. [Integrating sustainability in class with the
MARKEDO-toolkit. Education for sustainable development within business
management/marketing study programs]. University Colleges Leuven Limburg(UCLL), Depot number: D/2014/13.349/2.
De Haan, G. (2006). “The BLK ‘21’ programme in Germany: a‘Gestaltungskompetenz’-based model for education for sustainable
development”, In: Environmental Education Research, Vol. pp. 12, 19-32.
Lambrechts, W. and Van Petegem, P. (2016, in press). The interrelations between
competences for sustainable development and research competences. In:
International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, in press.

131

Lambrechts, W., Mulà, I., Ceulemans, K., Molderez, I. and Gaeremynck, V. (2013). The
integration of competences for sustainable development in higher education:an analysis of bachelor programs in management. In: Journal of Cleaner
Production, Vol. 48, pp. 65-73.
Lambrechts, W., Mulà, I. and Van den Haute, H. (2010). The Integration of
Sustainability in Competence Based Higher Education. Using Competences
as a Starting Point to Achieve Sustainable Higher Education. Proceedings of
the 6th Conference Environmental Management for Sustainable Universities(EMSU), 25-29 October, Delft, The Netherlands, available at: http://repository.
tudelft.nl/conferencepapers/ (accessed 15 May 2013).
Lambrechts, W., Van den Haute, H. en Vanhoren, I. (2009). Duurzaam hoger
onderwijs. Appel voor verantwoord onderrichten, onderzoeken en
ondernemen. [Sustainable Higher Education. Appeal for Responsible Education,
Research and Operations]. LannooCampus, Leuven.
Lans, T., Blok, V., and Wesselink, R. (2014).Learning apart and together: towards an
integrated competence framework for sustainable entrepreneurship in higher
education. In: Journal of Cleaner Production, 62, pp. 37-47.
Mochizuki, Y. and Fadeeva, Z. (2010). Competences for sustainable development
and sustainability: Significance and challenges for ESD. In: International Journalof Sustainability in Higher Education, Vol. 11 (4), pp. 391-403.
Mulder, K.F., Segalàs, J., Ferrer-Balas, D. (2012). Educating engineers for/insustainable development? What we knew, what we learned, and what weshould learn. In: International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, Vol.
13, pp. 211-218.
Peeters, J. (2012). Social work and sustainable development: towards a socialecological practice model. In: Journal of Social Intervention: Theory andPractice, Vol. 21 No.3, pp. 5-26.
Pittman, J. (2004). Living sustainably through higher education: a whole systems
design approach to organizational change. In: Corcoran, P.B. and Wals, A.E.J.
(ed.), Higher Education and the Challenge of Sustainability, Springer, The
Netherlands, pp. 199-212.
Rieckmann, M. (2012). Future-oriented higher education: Which key competencies
should be fostered through university teaching and learning?. In: Futures, Vol.
44 No. 2, pp. 127-135.
Roorda, N. (2010). Sailing on the winds of change. The Odyssey to sustainability of
the universities of applied Sciences in the Netherlands. PhD thesis, Maastricht
University.

132

Rychen, D.S. and Salganik, L.K. (eds.) (2003). Key Competencies for a Successful Lifeand a Well-Functioning Society. Hogrefe & Huber, Göttingen.
Segalàs, J., Ferrer-Balas, D., Svanström, M., Lundqvist, U. and Mulder, K.F. (2009).
What has to be learnt for sustainability? A comparison of bachelor engineering
education competences at three European universities. In: Sustainability
Science, Vol. 4, pp. 17-27.
Sleurs, W. (Ed.) (2008). Competences for ESD (Education for Sustainable
Development) Teachers. A Framework to Integrate ESD in the Curriculum of
Teacher Training Institutes. Final Report Comenius Project CSCT, Brussels.
Steiner, G. and Posch, A. (2006). Higher education for sustainability by means oftransdisciplinary case studies: an innovative approach for solving complex,
real-world problems. In: Journal of Cleaner Production, Vol. 14 (9), pp. 877-890.
Sterling, S. (2004). Higher education, sustainability, and the role of systemic
learning. In: Corcoran, P.B. and Wals, A.E.J. (ed.), Higher Education and theChallenge of Sustainability, Springer, The Netherlands, pp. 49-70.
Stough, T., Lambrechts, W., Ceulemans, K. and Rothe, L. (2013). Empowering Student
Leadership for Sustainability in Higher Education. Proceedings of the 7th
Conference Environmental Management for Sustainable Universities (EMSU),
4-6 June, Istanbul, Turkey, available at: http://sustainablehighereducation.com/
publications/ (accessed 12 June 2015).
Van Merriënboer, J.J.G., van der Klink, M.R. and Hendriks, M. (2002), Competenties:
van complicaties tot compromis. Over schuifjes en begrenzers (Competencies:
complications to compromise. About sliders and limiters). Study commissionedby the Ministry of Education, Culture and Science, Den Haag, The Netherlands.
Verhulst, E. and Van Doorsselaer, K. (2015, in press). Ecodesign in Higher Education:
Development of a Hands-on Toolkit to Support Integration of Ecodesignin Engineering Programmes. In: Journal of Cleaner Production, in press.
doi:10.1016/j.jclepro.2015.06.083
Wals, A.E.J. (2010). Mirroring, Gestaltswitching and transformative social learning:
Stepping stones for developing sustainability competence. In: International
Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, Vol. 11 (4), pp. 380-390.
Wiek, A., Withycombe, L. and Redman, C.L. (2011). Key competencies insustainability: a reference framework for academic program development. In:
Sustainability Science, Vol. 6, pp. 203-218.

133

The Role of Higher Education Institutions in 		
Preparing Youth to Manage a Sustainability-		
Oriented Future Workplace
Mona B. El Zoghbi
Independent Sustainability Consultant, monazoghbi@gmail.com
Abstract
This paper reports on a critical interpretivist study that investigated the different
forms, levels and pathways of engagement with climate change and sustainabilityof young people living in different contexts of vulnerability and adaptability. The
study was conducted in the Netherlands and South Africa, and participants were undergraduate and postgraduate university students from diverse socio-demographic
and academic backgrounds in the two countries. The study applied various methodsof data collection including focus groups, interviews, policy document reviews aswell as participant-observation at several youth and environmental events andforums. Key findings highlight the importance of building resilience and empowering academic and civic platforms that enhance young people‘s competences tomanage sustainability-oriented lifestyles and workplaces.
Keywords
Climate change, Empowerment, Engagement, Sustainability, Youth education
INTRODUCTION
Young people in higher education constitute the key leaders, decision-makers andstakeholders of future society. University and college students therefore need todevelop the skills and competencies to live and work in an increasingly globalized
world, climate-threatened future, and sustainability-oriented economy (Nyoni, 2009).
Yet it can be argued that the prevailing educational system has partly contributed towidening the global climate crisis through unidirectional and individualistic worldviews which promote unsustainable values and practices (Sterling, 2008). Orr (2004)
argues that „the ecological crisis concerns how we think and the institutions that
purport to shape and refine the capacity to think“ (p.2). UNESCO‘s Decade of Educationfor Sustainable Development (DESD) put forward a new purpose for education to
replace the traditional informational approach. The core vision of the DESD was toengage all stakeholders in critical, holistic and fore-sighted education and learning,
and to encourage multi-stakeholder and intercultural dialogue and collaboration,
promoting a pathway towards positive and sustainable societal change (Tilbury, 2011).
134

With current transitions towards a green economy and important transformations
in job requirements and tasks, the role of education and learning for sustainability
in empowering young people is being increasingly emphasized (Stewart, 2010;
Wiek et al., 2011). Today‘s higher education graduates will need to manage thesetransformations in their future lives and workplaces. According to Barnett (2000),
climate change is characterized by super-complexity, necessitating new forms ofeducation and learning that enable young people to influence positive changes. The
International Labour Organization (ILO, 2012) and the United Nations Department
for Economic and Social Affairs (UNDESA, 2010) have also emphasized the importance of addressing the current skills gap in the workforce and young graduates
to enable them to adjust to major shifts in the global market towards sustainability.
Young people therefore need to be empowered through knowledge, skills and competences that enable them to contribute to the consultations, decisions and actions
shaping their future quality of life and career prospects.
AIMS OF THE STUDYThis study seeks to enhance understanding about the ways in which Higher
Education Institutions (HEIs) are mobilizing and empowering young people tomanage complex and global environmental and societal challenges. The research
was undertaken in the Netherlands and South Africa throughout 2011, coinciding
with the International Year of Youth and the 17th Conference of the Parties (COP17)of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) held inSouth Africa. This chapter reports on one particular theme within the study findings
pertaining to the educational opportunities and challenges for youth engagementwith climate change and sustainability issues. The two main objectives of thischapter are to:• Identify the educational challenges and opportunities for university students
in the Netherlands and South Africa to manage and lead the transition tosustainability in future workplaces.
• Generate recommendations that can inform policy and practice in key priority
areas to enhance the education and learning experiences of university students
in contributing to sustainability.
SETTING
This research was conducted in the Netherlands and South Africa. The Netherlands is a developed country with a high vulnerability to climate change fromsea level rise and associated risks, but has a wealth of human, financial andtechnical resources for adaptation and mitigation. The climate risks however135require continuous management, innovation and action. Dutch young people willbe the frontrunners in dealing with these challenges in their daily lives as well as
in working towards solutions in their communities and jobs (van Heeswijk, 2009).
In South Africa, university students are facing long-term risks from climate change
as well as overlapping social and developmental stresses including widespreadpoverty, social and economic inequities, complex governance and institutional
problems and limited access to capital (Madzwamuse, 2010). Overall, such complexities overburden South Africa‘s higher education graduates in particular, whowill need to drive sustainability whilst managing existing socio-economic andenvironmental difficulties. Such contextual country differences in terms of climatechange vulnerability and adaptability present valuable settings for exploring thediverse forms, opportunities and challenges for youth engagement with climatechange and sustainability.
METHODS
The study applies a critical interpretivist research approach. It seeks to understandyoung people‘s experiences through their own accounts and interactions in a reflective and dialogic setting. The focus is on the role of local country context (social,educational, political and institutional systems) in influencing youth opportunities
and challenges for engagement with climate change and sustainability. The study
methods included focus groups with youth, semi-structured interviews with young
people and experts, participant-observation at various youth events, and a review
of policy documents.
The study participants included Dutch and South African university students, undergraduates and post-graduates between 18 and 30 years old, both male and female.
Participation in the focus groups and interviews was voluntary. In South Africa, a
total of 10 focus groups were conducted with total of 117 students from more than
12 universities in different regions (including KwazuluNatal, Durban, Johannesburg,
Pretoria, Grahamstown, Port Elizabeth, CapeTown). Semi-structured interviews werealso held with university students from different academic fields and with key
informants or experts including government officers, academic researchers andcoordinators in youth or environmental organizations. The author also attended
three youth events as a participant-observer: a southern African regional media
conference, a national sustainability conference, and a youth leadership forum.
These events included youth participants from different regions of South Africa
and ranged from university students to young professionals. In the Netherlands, a
total of 8 focus groups were conducted with a total of 66 participants from more
136

than 10 universities (including Amsterdam, the Hague, Utrecht, Rotterdam, and Wageningen). Semi-structured interviews were also conducted with Dutch university
students and with key informants. Three events were attended as a participantobserver: a two-day reunion by a youth nature group; an on-campus workshop by astudent sustainability committee; and a youth-run energy efficiency campaign. The
on-campus youth event mainly targeted university students, whereas the other two
events included a broader cross-section of young people from different academic
and professional backgrounds. The study applied thematic analysis using an inductive analytical approach. Research ethics were maintained through ensuring privacy,
confidentiality and anonymity (Willis, 2007).
FINDINGS AND DISCUSSION
The study captured important findings regarding forms of engagement of young
people with climate change and sustainability issues and the role of their education and learning experiences in hindering or enhancing this engagement. Thesefindings are presented below and discussed in relation to the relevant literature.
A lack of Critical Reflection and Solution-Based Approaches in Current Education
A majority of the study participants highlighted weaknesses in the current way
education prepares young people to manage real-world problems such as climatechange. They particularly pointed out the prevalent disconnected thinking amongst
the public, which they considered to have been shaped by educational approaches
that do not promote critical and systemic thinking among young learners. A Dutch
focus group (FG) participant discussed such shortcomings of current education:
When people buy a car they don’t think of kids in Africa or how much energy andresources are needed. We need to see the bigger picture, realize we are all interconnected. We have to change education. Most educational programmes don’t addressthese problems and this way of thinking. They teach small basics on environmental
awareness but not the overall picture, or an understanding of a sustainability
worldview. It wasn’t really presented as an issue that we all have to work on.
A South African student participating in a national youth forum also highlighted
the lack of space for critical and reflective thinking in current modes of schoolingand education:
Usually there is no reflection. For example in school, if environmental issues areraised, the teacher shows a picture, asks students what do they think about it;137then switches off projector and that’s it, back to normal class, no reflection, no
discussion.
Many study participants also emphasized the need for educational reforms thatincorporate more holistic thinking and integrate sustainability education andlearning into various educational spaces and disciplines. For example, a Dutch FG
participant discussed the need for teaching students through hands-on/practicaland solution-based learning approaches:
Schools should do more. For me it was an important place where I got information. Not just by telling kids and giving info, but in giving them assignments,
asking them to go and find out how the world works, doing research, letting
them understand and look it up for themselves. Make them think about it. For
example, I wrote an essay about different types of vegetarianism and looked at
different arguments, it made me understand and I got convinced.
Similar insights into the need for critical thinking and problem solving skills werediscussed by young participants in a study by Burandt and Barth (2010) who foundthat „problem-orientation and the need to act and decide within complex real-life
problems where multiple perspectives had to be integrated, was mentioned as themain precondition to acquiring new knowledge and skills“ (p. 12). Universities andcolleges can optimize their role as key agents of social change by comprehensively
integrating education and learning for sustainability into their framework of thinking through a comprehensive approach that engages students with research,education and learning, and outreach for sustainability (Wiek et al., 2011). Matthews
and Waterman (2010) indicated that skills, values, and aptitudes are advanced
through ‘learning by doing’ pedagogies for sustainability literacy. They emphasizedthat „leaning by doing goes beyond the idea that core, disciplinary or technical knowledge is straightforwardly transmitted through uncomplicated processes of teaching
and learning. Rather it involves hands-on activities which facilitate knowledge, skills
application, and adaptation“ (p.83). ESD can thus empower youth to become core
stakeholders and collaborators towards a sustainable future.
A Low Priority for ESD Education
A widely shared theme amongst participants in both countries was the low priority
given to climate change and sustainability education in their academic curricula.
This is reflected in the following quotes by two participants from the Netherlands
and South Africa, respectively:138

We have no university courses on the environment. In school we only get thebasics, what pollution is...My main sources of knowledge or information onsustainability are climate scandals and social networks.
It‘s growing but we‘re still leaving it at an optional level. Right now in law, wehave environment law as an option, then the lecturer became pregnant. They
didn’t try to replace the lecturer, they scrapped the course. It‘s that unimportant.
Another FG participant from South Africa argued that such shortcomings in theireducation impeded their ability to develop skills which they considered necessary
for their future jobs.
We don’t have a lot of environmental courses in our curriculum. So usually aboutclimate change I see it accidentally on the internet; through campaigns or fromtelevision coverage of climate events or scandals...Existing school structures can‘t
promote this knowledge. Students get no platform to expand their knowledge
and skills and grow into a green economy.
The literature highlights the importance of embedding education for sustainable
development (ESD) across the functions of higher education institutions. It also
highlights the importance of experiential and interdisciplinary learning for enhancing the holistic and critical understanding of different academic and social
disciplines for young people and preparing them for professional work (Stewart,2010). ESD provides an opportunity for reflecting and re-orienting current waysof relating to and valuing ecosystems, utilizing resources, and understanding theinter-connections of the natural and social world.
A distinct theme expressed by some Dutch participants was the lack of depth
and skills development in sustainability courses. Two FG participants shared theirexperiences:I study entrepreneurship, and am now focusing a lot on people, planet and profit
and how you have to consider all these. We have business presentations fromcompanies who want to sell the fact that they are green. But we are not reallyeducated on what the problem really is or how to manage it.
The sustainability course was very broad, too quantitative, not deep, - it was likechildren‘s physics. Too focused on teaching physics and technique behind it…
139

rather than impacts of climate change, or the diplomacy behind it and how we
can change countries, or the policies that need to be adopted to get sustainability.
In an interview with a policy maker on the political dimensions of sustainability education in the Netherlands, he explained that „the new government has announced
9 branches of industry for Netherlands to be leading in, such as chemistry; life sciences;
bio-based economy; and the creative industry...the development agendas on economic
reform have sustainability as an underlying principle. But at the same time they are
cutting a lot of funds and investments from arts, culture, environmental studies...sure
this will have an impact on how higher education manages. But anyway in Netherlands HE can decide their own programmes. So it also needs to come from there.“This reflects the institutional challenges of integrating ESD into higher educationand the importance of attaining political and legislative support for sustainability
education.
A distinct theme expressed by many South African participants was the lack ofteacher training and awareness on environmental issues such as climate change.
Two FG participants stated:
They introduced new subjects on sustainability and on corporate social responsibility but used the very same teachers that had been teaching other courses.
They don’t have the background and understanding or skills to teach this new
material...Course didn’t touch on anything new except what we all already knew.
Save water, electricity...There was no real depth into what happens, the process, theoutcomes, the long term issues we will have to deal with in our jobs.
Teachers are not properly educated about issues like climate change especiallythose in rural and under-privileged areas. We need proper teacher education...People
in the community need to learn the skills to live sustainable and efficient lives.
These insights resonate with findings in other studies exploring ESD in South Africa.
For example, Moodley (2010) found that the environmental education programmes
in the Gauteng province „had very little or no focus on the social and economic
aspects of the environment...the practitioners sampled in the study were trainedin environmental education and there appears to have been no formal training
regarding education for sustainable development“ (p.64). Bopape (2009) similarly
indicated the lack of teacher training within the South African academic context
140

and recommended the incorporation of environmental education into teacher
professional development programmes in South Africa. McKeowen and Hopkins(2010) also emphasized that educating for change requires engaging teachers inthis change process, and that climate change and ESD education need to be locallyand culturally appropriate.
Another distinct theme emerging from the South African data was the low priority
given by students to environmental courses. Some participants indicated that thiswas influenced by the socio-economic context:
The modern age is a service age, so fewer people are doing sciences. The focus
is not on what‘s the way forward. The focus is on how we can improve budgets
and what we have already ...Science majors are not getting as much money as
business majors. Accounting is where most people are getting paid.
Students doing biology are pushed by their parents to do commerce - somethingwith a real job. Most are first to get education in their households and are themain breadwinners. The family are dependent on them to get money...We needto link biology and science to business to show them possibilities.
Lotz-Sisitka (2002) indicated that environmental education in southern Africa is
the key to investing in both human development as well as the protection of
the environment to ensure sustainable livelihoods and safe environments. She
emphasized that environmental education processes are essential, particularly incontexts where livelihoods are dependent on natural resources; hence the need forre-orienting and re-establishing the links between socio-cultural, economic, naturaland political dimensions.
Contribution to Positive Societal ChangeThis study captured important findings about young people’s perspectives regarding opportunities for personal and professional development through their
responses to the global climate change crisis. Most participants discussed theseopportunities in terms of the contributions they would like to make through theirprofessional careers in enhancing awareness in society and action on climate change and sustainability issues. A law student from a South African focus group session
expressed interest in working on sustainability policies that could better serve
community livelihoods:141I hope to see more and stricter environmental laws. Perhaps as a lawyer I willplay a role in bringing these laws to pass. I would like to see those communities
who rely on unsustainable resources for their livelihoods successfully findalternative occupations.
Another FG participant from South Africa discussed the role of the media and art inraising public awareness on climate change:I‘m studying drama because I think theatre is a way to educate people and to bringabout change, to influence people...So we can use theatre to raise awareness on
climate change.
Similarly, a Dutch participant in a sustainability event hoped to work in sustainableagricultural production to meet the rising challenges from climate change:
I am studying agriculture and I now see the effect of weather changes on produce.
As a future farmer, my ideal would be to produce enough food of good quality andevery year to improve soil health. That would be my contribution; my own farm toincrease soil health every year. It has to be worldwide, but I‘ll try to do my part.
Fritze et al. (2008) discusses the fact that climate change will generate the needfor a range of different jobs and careers to support people and institutions andenhance people‘s resilience and “...galvanize creative ideas and actions in waysthat transform and strengthen the resilience of and creativity of community andindividuals” (p. 9). The ILO (2012) also indicated that climate change will have an
impact on labour markets through the creation of new jobs and the substitution
and transformation of existing jobs. Although some jobs might disappear, new jobs
will be created, for example, in the construction sector building coastal defenses
and green buildings. Certain job requirements will be redefined as society shifts
from fossil fuels to renewables and with an increased focus of the industrial sector
on clean technologies and of the service sector on energy savings. Such insights
further highlight the importance of integrating ESD into academic curricula in orderto build young people‘s knowledge and competences to manage a transforming
workplace through skills for critical and futures thinking, flexibility and adaptability,
social learning, sustainable technologies and inter-disciplinary collaboration.
Innovation in Future Career
Many of the study participants undertaking environment-related studies or courses
142

considered climate change as an opportunity for them to find jobs and to innovate
within their career prospects. This viewpoint was especially prevalent amongst theSouth African participants, as demonstrated by the following quotes from various
FG sessions:
Climate change can be a threat to a future career or can be opportunity to
study changes occurring and adaptations in different organisms. As an etiologist,
climate change will have impact on my career because the ocean as an ecosystem
is very sensitive to changes we are facing now.
It opens up job opportunities. Every company and government sector needs
environmental experts, also for enterprise development…It’s a young field and it‘s
growing. Also internationally, wherever you go they will always need environmentalists, especially someone from ‚Africa‘.
A lack of food and resources creates jobs for us as environmental scientists to study
and find alternative ways of food production. The government would not need toinvest its money in expensive technologies.
Within the particular South African context, Lotz-Sisitka (2009) emphasized thatthe multiplicity of social and economic stressors present valuable opportunities foreducation for sustainability to be integrated into higher education, thus expanding
the platform for South Africa‘s higher education youth to learn and develop into asustainable society and economy.
Furthermore, some participants discussed the ways in which their future jobs andcareers would require competencies and skills to perform well in an increasingly
sustainability-oriented economy and market system. For example, a Dutch FG participant pointed out the importance of attaining the values and skills to adapt to thephysical and structural changes happening in their everyday lives and for enhancing
their performance in future careers.
There are a lot of opportunities in businesses and industries. You have to know
how to do things differently. So I‘m here (in the sustainability leadership class)because I will need to learn these skills for my job...and it‘s good on the CV.
Similarly, a South African FG participant pointed out to the skills and competencesthat future engineers will need to acquire:143

Attitudes have to change in upcoming engineers and architectures. People inpower are not really aware of these things (for example – climate change) andhow to prevent them. So we as engineers, who are learning to make structures tobuild houses, need to learn to do it sustainability. We should focus on structuresthat incorporate the environment into it instead of destroying it.
Various scholars and institutions have emphasized that the future workplace will
require skills in critical and fore-sighted thinking, collaboration amongst different
disciplines and innovative solutions for efficient management of scarce resources(Fahey, 2012; Wiek et al, 2011). The European Commission (2009) considered thatskills are “the best insurance against unemployment and an important factor for
personal development and active citizenship” (p. 2). In addition the Netherlands
Environmental Assessment Agency (PBL, 2011) warned that the Dutch and general
European working population, is aging and expected to decline further, arguing
towards more innovation, better education and a greener economy to maintainprosperity and deal with the long-term climate challenges. Yet a recent study on
the integration of sustainable development concepts in HEIs in another European
country, Belgium (Lambrechts et al., 2013) has similarly highlighted the lack of
educational programs that promote competences for systems thinking, futureorientation and personal action on sustainable development; hence further emphasizing the importance of revising HEI curricula to address sustainable developmentcompetences for empowering young people to manage a sustainability-oriented
future workplace.
CONCLUSION
In this study, the participants‘ discussions revealed important insights regarding
the extent to which their current education and learning is equipping them with
the necessary worldviews, skills and competencies for a sustainability-oriented society and job market. Several participants criticized the low priority given to climatechange and sustainability education in their current institutional programmes andcourses, and that this impeded their ability to develop skills they consider necessary
for future employment and social cohesion. The participants‘ perceptions of power
and opportunity for personal and professional development through their jobs, andof their agency to influence the changes they envision might be diminished in theabsence of adequate education and training to enhance their employability andperformance. The study thus highlights the need for educational programmes thatenhance young people‘s critical and reflective thinking, holistic worldviews, andcollaborations with stakeholders across different disciplines.
144

Key recommendations for policy and practice that address the specific set of findings from this study include the following;•

Integrating educational programs in HEIs that focus on skills development forsustainable development, particularly through promoting young people‘s skills
for social transformation including skills for critical reflection, futures thinking,creativity and innovation, and participatory and problem solving abilities sothat they are better able to manage, personally and professionally, the complex
real-world challenges such as climate change.

•

Incorporating ESD concepts into teacher education programs and pre-service
and in-service teacher training; establishing on-line platforms for teacher professional development, resources and teaching material on ESD; and developing
ESD guidebooks for teachers and training teachers on their application in theclassroom.

• 	Developing programs and mechanisms by the public and private sector forsupporting and empowering young people with innovative ideas, solutions andcommunity projects on sustainable development and climate change in orderto encourage and enhance youth personal and collective contribution to positive
societal change. At the public level, such mechanisms could entail establishingformal youth platforms and councils for meaningful youth consultation andparticipation in decision-making and action. At the private level, in addition to
the role of HEIs, young people could also benefit from skill-enhancement programs by youth NGOs, sustainability-based internship programs by companies.
Media exposure and awareness of youth initiatives on ESD and sustainability
through journalist’s reports, youth and sustainability event coverage, and interactive sustainability-themed television, radio and social media shows that suchactivities can be led and managed by youth. Such programs and mechanisms
provide diverse opportunities for young people with innovative ideas and who
are keen to engage with sustainability issues in their future careers to enhancetheir skills, networks, experiences, competences, as well as contributions forsustainability.
• 	Devising formal and informal skills development schemes, especially in developing countries, that can fill the current skills gaps across diverse youth andadult stakeholders and ensure social and gender equity in youth inclusion in thetransition to a green economy.
145

Future research should explore the dynamics and possibilities for the political empowerment of young people and youth employment within the current complexitiesof post-2015 development debates, the global economic recession, rising challenges
from climate change, and the pressing need for a transition to energy efficiency anda sustainable economy. Key research questions need to address the competences
and leadership potential of young people to participate in decision-making onsustainability issues; the ways in which changing environmental circumstances
affect the working conditions of young workers; whether job creation in emerging
sectors can address the rising problem of youth unemployment; whether students
across diverse sectors and disciplines have adequate skills to adapt and manage
a transforming lifestyle and working environment, and whether gender balanceis being considered and addressed in policy consultations and the transition togreen jobs (ILO, 2012; Stevens, 2009). Answering these questions requires multiple
systematic studies using quantitative and qualitative tools and across different
countries and youth populations.
REFERENCES
Barnett, R. (2000). Supercomplexity and the curriculum. Studies in Higher
Education, 25(3), pp. 255-265.
Bopape, J. (2009). Professional development of teachers for effective
environmental education. Doctoral Dissertation. University of South Africa.
Burandt, S. & Barth, M. (2010). Learning settings to face climate change. Journal of
Cleaner Production, 18(7), pp. 659–665.
European Commission (2009). New Skills for New Jobs: Anticipating and matchinglabour market and skills needs: Directorate-General for Education and Culture.
Fahey, S. (2012). Curriculum change and climate change: Inside outside pressures inhigher education. Journal of Curriculum Studies 44(5), pp. 703-722.
Fritze, J., Blashki, G., Burke, S. & Wiseman, J. (2008). Hope, despair, andtransformation: Climate change and the promotion of mental health andwell-being. International Journal of Mental Health Systems, 13(2).
ILO (2012). Working Towards Sustainable Development: Opportunities for decent
work and social inclusion in a green economy. A Report by the Green Jobs
Initiative. International Labour Organization.
Lambrechts, W., Mulà, I., Ceulemans, K., Molderez, I. and Gaeremynck, V. (2013). The
integration of competences for sustainable development in higher education:
An analysis of bachelors programs in management. Journal of Cleaner
Production, 48, pp. 65-73.
Lotz-Sisitka, H. (2009). Insights from an environmental education research
146

programme in South Africa. In L. Cooper & S. Walters (Eds), Learning/Work.
Turning Work and Lifelong Learning Inside Out. CapeTown, South Africa:
Human Sciences Research Council (HSRC) Press.
Lotz-Sisitka, H. (2002). Weaving Cloths: Research Design in Contexts ofTransformation Canadian Journal of Environmental Education, 7(2), pp. 101-124.
Madzwamuse, M. (2010). Climate Change Vulnerability and Adaptation
Preparedness in South Africa Heinrich Böll Stiftung Southern Africa
Matthews, J. & Waterman, P. (2010). Sustainable Literacy and Climate Change:
Engagement, Partnerships, Projects In W. L. Filho (Ed.), Universities and Climate
Change: Introducing Climate Change at University Programmes. Springer.
Chapter 6. pp. 83-88.
McKeowen, R. & Hopkins, C. (2010). Rethinking Climate Change Education. Green
Teacher, 89, pp. 17-21.
Moodley, K. (2010). Education for Sustainable Development: Local and NonGovernmental Organizations in Gauteng -Practices
Nyoni, D. (2009). Youth participation in addressing global challenges: the promiseof the future. In P. B. Corcoran & P. Osano (Eds.), Young people, education, andsustainable development: Exploring principles, perspectives, and praxis. The
Netherlands: Wageningen Academic Publishers.
Orr, D. (2004). Earth in Mind: On Education, Environment, and the Human Prospect:
Island Press.
PBL (2011). Exploration of pathways towards a clean economy by 2050: How torealise a climate-neutral Netherlands. The Hague: Netherlands Environmental
Assessment Agency.
Sterling, S. (2008). Sustainable education - towards a deep learning response to unsustainability. Policy & Practice: A Development Education Review, 6, pp. 63-68.
Stewart, M. (2010). Transforming Higher Education: A Practical Plan for Integrating
Sustainability Education into the Student Experience Journal of Sustainability
Education, 1.
Stevens, C. (2009). Green Jobs and Women Workers: Employment, Equity, Equality
Draft Report, Sustainlabour.
Tilbury, D. (2011). Are We Learning to Change? Mapping Global Progress in Educationfor Sustainable Development in the Lead Up to ‚Rio Plus 20‘. Global Environmental Research 14(2), pp. 101–107.
UNDESA (2010). World Youth Report: Youth and Climate Change: United Nations
Department of Economic and Social Affairs.
van Heeswijk, J. (2009). Young and sustainable: Young people, sustainable development, and education: Hiteq. The Netherlands
147

Wiek, A., Withycombe, L. & Redman, C. (2011). Key competencies in sustainability: A
reference framework for academic program development. Integrated Research
System for Sustainability Science, 6(2), pp. 203-218.
Willis, J. (2007). Foundations of Qualitative Research: Interpretive and Critical Approaches: SAGE. London.

Integrating local knowledge in ecological 		
education in urban schools in Malaysia
Norizan Esa
Universiti Sains Malaysia, Penang, Malaysia, norizanesa@gmail.com
Abstract
Ecosystems around the world are threatened by the colossal rate of human development. As a result, sound ecological literacy is necessary for people to make informed decisions that do not endanger the environment. Local ecological knowledge,
innovations and practices of local communities are relevant for the conservation of
ecosystems and their sustainability. This chapter focuses on ecological education asa form of education for sustainable development. The project was carried out withschoolchildren from two urban schools in Malaysia where the students undertook
projects to reduce the generation of waste by converting it to organic fertiliser andother materials. The project also provided opportunities for students to explore andraise their awareness about the heritage related to the local flora and fauna. The
effect of students’ participation in ecological education activities on their ecologicalliteracy, ecological thinking and local ecological knowledge were investigated.
Keywords
ecological literacy, ecological thinking, local ecological knowledge
INTRODUCTION
The ecological balance of the global ecosystem is under immense threat as a resultof ever-increasing development and consumption of the world’s natural resources.
Changes in the global ecosystem are largely influenced by human disturbances. Dueto the effect of these disturbances on the diversity of species, renewal of systems
and the structure and function of ecosystems, the role of humans must be included
within any consideration of ecological, evolutionary and environmental processes(Wallington et al., 2005). Humans are thus an integral part of the global ecosystem(Smith, 2008/9). This relationship between humans and nature is a function of
the experience and environments within which people live (Schroeder, 2007). Yet
people continue to live unsustainably (Deluca, 2005) and rampant use of the earth’s
resources has seen the exacerbation of natural disasters.
Disturbances to the environment due to development have caused ecologicalimbalances in the global ecosystem. One of the major impacts has been on the

148

149

vertebrate species population across the world, as demonstrated by changes in the
Living Planet Index (LPI). The LPI for vertebrates refers to the percentage of global
vertebrate species population that have decreased since 1970 to the year of thereport. The LPI for vertebrates risen from 28% in 1970 to 52% by 2010. This meansa huge reduction of more than 50% in vertebrate species biodiversity in the past
42 years. Humans also place an excessively high demand on the Earth’s resources,
beyond the capacity of the Earth today. This is measured by the global Ecological
Footprint, that continues to increase and is estimated to be 1.5 Earths in 2014. Thisis the size of the Earth that is required to provide the amount of natural resources
necessary to satisfy current human consumption (WWF, 2012; WWF, 2014). With thecurrent alarming rate of human consumption of natural resources, it is difficult tobe certain that the generations of the future will have adequate access to theseresources. Development is deemed to be sustainable by giving due attention to theeconomic, social and environmental dimensions. However, economic development
seems to be the main focus, to the detriment of the environment (WWF, 2014), yet
the economic and social domains depend on the ecological systems of the world.
Local ecological knowledge (LEK) has been described as the knowledge, practices
and beliefs that a person has about local ecological relationships. LEK is a sharedknowledge within a community and is acquired as a result of the experiences in,and observations made by, an individual about local ecosystems. When this knowledge is handed down through generations and then added to the new knowledge
acquired by subsequent generations, it is known as Traditional ecological knowledge(TEK) (Chamley, Fischer and Jones, 2008; Gilchrist, Mallory and Merkel, 2005).
LEK held by young people is important as they will inherit the Earth of tomorrow.
However, changing economies in developing countries have diverted young people
away from their traditional homes to more urban areas for education and work. In
developing countries, urbanisation has also caused changes in the livelihoods ofresidents as they move away from the natural resource based lifestyle they used
to follow. In doing so, there is a decline in the LEK they hold, as their new lifestyle is
no longer based on the natural resources around them (Punch and Sugden, 2012).
People in rural areas are able to identify more ecosystem services as their livelihoods
are closely interrelated with the environment (Martίn-Lόpez et al., 2012). The rural
people in this study were mostly from the older generation, while the younger
generation tend to be located in the urban areas. These young people tend tohave a perception of the natural environment based on what they learn in schools
and institutions. A study of young people in Australia revealed that those who
150

reported strong, positive environmental intention and behaviour, had a higher levelof environmental knowledge and concern. They also reported less environmentally
harmful behaviour by this group (Fielding and Head, 2012). However, people whoare knowledgeable about the environment do not necessarily display good environmental behaviour.
The LEK held by a community is often different to views about biodiversity heldby other groups. However it is important that sharing of LEK with other concerned parties is encouraged to facilitate more effective biodiversity conservation(Chamley, Fischer and Jones, 2008). TEK is also deemed important in the utilisationand management of natural resources for sustainability (Phuthego and Chanda,
2004). LEK is gaining importance as it is seen to be an essential component in the
documentation of environmental change (Beaudreau and Levin, 2014) and planningof urban land use (Yli-Pelkonen and Kohl, 2005).
As a result, every effort should be taken to reduce biodiversity loss and to conserve
natural ecosystems. Improved ecological literacy and ecological thinking among
the public may help reduce the problems of biodiversity loss and local ecologicalknowledge may be important to understand the ecology of different localities andin placing local problems in an appropriate context.
ECOLOGICAL EDUCATION
Ecological education is a pedagogical approach that is continuously evolving
through the inclusion of ideas and values held by different communities (Duenkel
and Pratt, 2013). The authors propose that this approach be governed by certain
principles including the infusion of key ecological concepts across different educational settings and the ecological identities traditionally held by local communities.
Some of the key ecological concepts are inter-relationships and interactions within
ecosystems, diversity, communities and ecosystem change. Ecological identity
refers to views held by people about their role on this planet. Another principle
is that ecological education should be context based, be it cultural, locality basedor through inter – and intrapersonal contexts. Thus ecological education is seen
to place importance on the relationships that exist between specific biomes andcultures. Cultures that have developed practices that are compatible with thespecifics of the ecosystem they are part of, tend to be more sustainable (Smith andWilliams, 1998). Ecological education can be a plausible approach to educate people
on ecosystems and the effect of human influence on them. Its design should include
ways to improve ecological literacy and ecological thinking.
151

Ecological literacy
There are different but related approaches to ecological literacy. An extensive review
by McBride et al. (2013) suggested that ecological literacy can be described interms of a framework that encompasses three components: ecological knowledge,
cognitive skills and systems thinking. Ecological knowledge refers to a knowledge of
ecology, socio-politics and environmental issues. Cognitive skills are those skills necessary in ecological literacy and encompasses scientific enquiry. Systems thinking
as a component of ecological literacy involves understanding the workings of theecosystem, the dynamics within an ecosystem and the interrelations between the
bio-physical and social components of particular environmental situations. In thiscase, ecological literacy refers only to ecological knowledge.
Ecological literacy is found to be low among many sections of society, from primaryschool children (Cutter-Mackenzie and Smith, 2003) to adult teachers. HashimotoMartell, McNeill and Hoffman (2011) also reported below average ecological literacy
among urban youth. However a high level of ecological literacy is necessary for people to make informed decisions that do not endanger the environment. Ecologicalliteracy is a key concept that necessitates a change of worldviews. In view of this,education at all levels should integrate ecological consciousness into the education
agenda (Hampson, 2012). Powers (2010) recommends that young people should betaught ecological literacy so that they can be equipped with the necessary tools
and knowledge when dealing with environmental issues. In Malaysia ecologicalconsciousness and ecological literacy is incorporated into environmental education initiatives, the main pathway to raising environmental awareness (UNESCAP,
2000). Some initiatives are carried out in informal settings such as museums(Ng, 2008), nature parks (Sabah Wetlands Conservation Society, 2012; Yusof, 1999)
and non-governmental organisations (Singh and Rahman, 2008, Sabah Wetlands
Conservation Society, 2012). Environmental education has also been implemented
in formal settings such as schools. Although labelled as environmental education,
aspects of ecological education are embedded in the initiatives (Kamidin et al., 2011).
Ecological thinking
Ecology as a science is evolving and undergoing several changes in emphasis andperspective (Wallington et al., 2005). A study on the ecological thinking among ecologists by Moore et al. (2009) revealed a diversity of views and approaches. Generally, there was widespread agreement on ecosystems being in non-equilibrium. They
also agreed that there are multiple organisational levels and the role of functional
diversity in changes to the environment. However there were disagreements about
152

predictability of succession, the concept of patchiness, and the shift of focus from
species to ecosystem processes. Central to the thinking about ecology is the placeof humans. Changes in ecosystems are largely influenced by human disturbances.
Due to the effect of disturbance on the diversity of species, renewal of systems andthe structure and function of ecosystems, the role of humans must be included as anecessary part of ecological, evolutionary and environmental processes (Wallington
et al, 2005). Thus there is a need to include values held by society, indigenous andlocal knowledge in ecology. This view is congruent with the frame of mind insustainability that humans are connected with their origins and with what sustains
them (Bonnett, 2002). It also reflects the ecological thinking that sees humans as
being an integral part of the ecosystem (Smith, 2008/9). This relationship between
humans and nature is a function of the experience and environments within whichpeople live (Schroeder, 2007).
Ecological thinking has been described as a combination of ecological understanding, environmental awareness and the ability to discern the influence ofhuman action on the environment (Balgopal and Wallace, 2009). It is also about
the decision making that applies ecological understanding, and it consists of four
factors (McBride, 2011). The first is critical thinking and its application, meaningthat an individual is able to identify, evaluate and apply ecological evidence indecision making related to ecological issues. The second factor is understanding
the uncertain nature of ecological science. This means that ecological patterns andprocesses occurring in nature vary according to space and time, are probabilistic, yet
are inter-dependent and interrelated. The third factor is biogeography. This refers toappreciating ecology at different scales in time and space. The individual is able tothink in terms of historical time and evolutionary time, and that the environmentchanges according to scale of space. The fourth factor refers to the ability to makeconnections that occur in ecological processes and systems.
Local Ecological Knowledge
As already stated above, traditional ecological knowledge (TEK) refers to knowledge
embedded in the culture of local communities for centuries, having been passed
down and applied by these communties through generations (Mamun, 2010). Local
ecological knowledge (LEK) is often used interchangeably with TEK. However LEK
has a shorter history in that it does not involve so many levels of intergenerationaltransfer, but will become TEK as communities continue to use it over many generations. Communities use LEK to source ecosystem services and natural resources, andto respond to fluctuations that occur in the ecosystem. Thus LEK is cumulative in153

nature, but remains dynamic as local communities adapt to environmental changes.
Extracting LEK from these communities is valuable in conservation.
Transferring LEK to the younger generation is an important conservation action. It
can help improve knowledge of local ecosystems, their functions and local traditions
that use these resources and at the same time help protect and preserve them.
Many of today’s young people have limited or no knowledge of LEK for various
reasons. Development, urbanisation and modernisation has caused a diminishingof LEK. This is further exacerbated by the passing away of older generations that
hold this LEK not being replaced by a younger generation that has this knowledge.
A study by Pilgrim et al. (2008) across three countries indicated that LEK is higher inlower income communities compared to their wealthier counterparts. As the economic status of communities improve, they become less reliant on local resources.
Thus LEK becomes concentrated among those with personal interest due to theirresource dependent career, lifestyle or study field. The loss of LEK is also found tobe faster in more economically endowed communities. With higher incomes, communities have greater access to, and dependency on, commodities available in themarkets. They are less reliant on local resources, thus have less need to acquire LEK
for their survival. This also leads to reduced sharing of LEK between the older andyounger generation. Pilgrim et al. (2008) raised concerns about the threat to LEK due
to improved economic growth across the globe, leading to the declining capacityof local communities in the management of the also diminishing environmental
resources in their locality.

INTEGRATING LOCAL KNOWLEDGE IN ECOLOGICAL EDUCATION
An ecological education project was carried out in two schools located in two
different urban areas in Malaysia. Participation in this project was initiated by
the schools, as part of their Green School activities and their collaboration with
Higher Education Institutions. The school administration approached the researcher,and after discussion, both parties agreed on the project. The research approach
incorporated in this project utilised the quasi-experimental method applying theone sample non-equivalent group design technique. A pre-test and a post-test was
conducted to collect data on students’ ecological literacy and ecological thinking,using a questionnare adapted by the research team. The questionnaire consistsof a section on demography, and sections on ecological literacy and ecologicalthinking consisting of five point Likert scale items. Interviews that focused on local
knowledge were also held at the end of the project. After the administration of the154

pre-test, a workshop was carried out to train students to produce vermicompost – aworm produced organic compost. Students were also briefed on the tasks they were
to complete in this project.
A total of 108 students aged between 14 and 16 years from the two secondary
schools participated in this project. Two teachers from each school co-ordinatedthe project in their respective schools. From time to time, the research team visited
the schools to follow up on their progress and to provide help, particularly in thevermicompost production. The project was conducted as a co-curricular activity run
by the students outside school hours. This meant that the students stayed on after
school for about two hours for this activity. This arrangement work in Malaysian
schools as co-curricular activities are compulsory for all students. The ecologicaleducation project was linked to the school science curriculum as observations are
made on plant growth, other living things associated with the plants student grow,the role of the associated plants and animals and the identification and uses ofthese plants. The project was also linked to Bahasa Melayu,the National Language.
In the project, students worked in groups of ten, and each group was allocated a plotof land in the school grounds to grow plants of their choice. Students were tasked
to grow plants based on a chosen theme. The themes related to the local culture,such as local food, traditional remedies, and local sayings such as proverbs. Someof the themes were a Jam garden, an Indian Herb garden, Skin care garden, Laman
Peibahasa (Proverb Lawn) and so on. The plants grown in these plots were local
plants. For example, in the Jam garden, students planted sugar cane, the peanut
plant, pandan (screwpine) and roselle. Thus students needed to research the local
plants they should grow to fit with their chosen theme. They learned to identify theplants and find out the method for growing the plants. When their gardens wereready, members of each group took turns to care for the garden including dailywatering and observation.

155

Image 1. Students showing the plants in their plot

Image 4. The Heritage garden (Laman Warisan) and the Proverb Lawn (laman Peribahasa)

Image 2. The jam garden

Image 5. The passion fruit vine and fruit

Plants were fertilised using organic fertiliser that the students had made themselves. They used food scraps, lawn waste and cow dung to produce vermicompost.
They also composted some of the organic waste generated within their schools.
Composting and vermicomposting are natural processes that occur in undisturbed
forests, contributing to the nutrient cycle that nourishes the flora. By replicatingthese processes, students were able to see the interrelationship between elementsin the ecosystem and how the ecosystem provides services through the processes
that occur within it. It is hoped that such an experience will have some influence on
their ecological thinking.

Image 3. The Chinese herb garden and skin care garden

156

As part of their project, students were also required to investigate local knowledge
about the plants in their garden. Apart from sourcing information from books and157the internet, they also interviewed people in their community who had knowledge
about these local plants, particularly the older generation. They also gathered
information from their respondents about the benefits and use of these plants by
the local people.
ECOLOGICAL EDUCATION, LOCAL KNOWLEDGE AND CHANGES IN STUDENTS’
ECOLOGICAL LITERACY AND ECOLOGICAL THINKING.
As shown in Table 1, students’ ecological literacy and ecological thinking was lessthan 80 percent of the total score for each category before the start of the ecological education activity. However, participation in the ecological education activity
showed improved results. There was a 5.7% increase in the mean score for ecologicalliteracy and a 5.6% increase in the mean score for ecological thinking after the
project. The gains in ecological literacy and ecological thinking are statisticallysignificant, at the p < .05 level with an effect size of 0.28 and 0.22 respectively. It
can be inferred that the students’ experience in the ecological education activity
has contributed to their improved ecoliteracy by 28 percent, and their ecologicalthinking by 22 percent.
Item

Ecological
Literacy

Ecologicalthinking

Test

N

Mean

pretest108

184.47

posttest

107

198.07pretest

108

90.81

posttest

107

97.54

Total
score

240

120

Mean
as % of
total
score

Std.
Deviation

76.86

10.61

82.53

11.17

75.68

6.56

81.28

t

p

Ƞ2

-9.15

-7.76

.01

.01

Test

6.15

A closer look at a few of the questionnaire items show the nature of these changes.
Table 2 and Table 3 list selected items for ecoliteracy and ecological thinking, respectively.

Strongly
disagreeDisagree

Agree

Strongly
agree

X2

p

14.01

.01

12.52

.01

21.45

.01

pre-test

3.8

34.6

49.0

12.5

post-test

1.9

16.0

54.7

27.4

The first plants to grow on bare land
will change the soil properties

pre-test

3.7

24.3

56.1

15.9

post-test

0.9

8.4

68.2

22.4

The leaves of rubber trees will fall
during drought season

pre-test

12.4

37.1

43.8

6.7

post-test

0.9

23.6

56.6

18.9

Table 2 Example of ecological literacy items and students’ responses

In the examples given in Table 2, a greater proportion of the students agree tothe statements given after the project. This is probably due to their experience ofworking in their own gardens and sourcing information about the plants they grewin their garden. In preparing their garden, students had to clear the plot of land
allocated to them and most of them started planting on bare soil. They also became
more alert to the plants and trees that they saw around them, as for instance, more
students knew that rubber trees shed their leaves when there is prolonged absenceof rain.
Test

0.28

0.22

Frequency of responses (%)

Matter present in a tropicalrainforest is recycled

Item

Table 1 Changes in students’ ecological literacy and ecological thinking

158

Item

Frequency of responses (%)
Strongly
disagreeDisagree

Agree

Strongly
agree

X2

p

10.75

.01

9.53

.02

14.12

.01

Vegetables that are grownalternately with legumes can protect
soil fertility

pre-test

2.8

21.3

55.6

20.4

post-test

0.9

12.1

47.7

39.3

Excessive fertilisers washed intorivers by the rain can cause more
kiambang to growpre-test

11.3

22.6

57.5

8.5

post-test

9.4

22.6

44.3

23.6

Leaves that fall in the yard andallowed to rot there will increase thesoil nutrientspre-test

2.8

25.9

49.1

22.2

post-test

1.9

9.3

48.6

40.2

Table 3 Example of ecological thinking items and students’ responses

As shown in Table 3, students demonstrated an improved understanding of certain
phenomena and the reasons behind certain occurrences.
Interviews with students at the end of the project revealed that they have local
knowledge about the plants they grew in their garden plots as well as about someof the animals that visited their gardens. The interviews were carried out in twophases. In the first phase, the research team visited the garden and interviewed
159

the students on site. Students explained the theme they had chosen and the plants
they grew. In the second phase, the students talked about their project as a whole.
This was conducted in the school building. Before the start of the programme, very
few of the students could name the plants and animals that they saw around them.
This was also true for other organisms that were present in their environment. Furthermore before the project they did not know much about the local plants aroundthem or their ecology. For example, many of them did not notice that certain bird
species frequented the school yard or their homes. In terms of ecological literacy, theproject has encouraged students to be keener observers of what takes place in theirgarden and to identify visitors to their garden. As they progressed with the activities
in this project, they began to make a greater note of the biodiversity. They could seethat certain insects visited the plants they grew, and went on to investigate therole of these insects in their garden plots. They became more aware of the insects
that frequent the plants they grow, and went on to discover whether these were
beneficial or detrimental to their plants. They made similar investigations aboutother animals and new plants that appeared among their plants. They also identified other invertebrates and birds they saw in their garden and school grounds. To
support their observations, they included photographs of the birds in their report. A
few even reported that they had civets as visitors and showed the objects that theyclaimed to be the civet droppings. Students became more aware of the role of theseorganisms and the interrelationships between them.

Image 7. Roselle jam in the bottle and in jam sandwich

Image 8. A Roselle fruit and the sugarcane plant from the Jam garden

Image 6. Visitors to the compost heap

160

Through the project, students also discovered new knowledge, especially about theplants in their locality. One example of this is that they learned about the healing
properties of certain herbs they planted. For instance, the students learned thatturmeric can be used in treating pimples and to reduce the amount of body hair.
To do this the rhizome of the turmeric plant is crushed to a pulp and applied on
the face or other parts of the body. One of the students even tried it on herself totest the claim and gave a positive testimony to this healing property. The curryleaf, commonly used in the food of the Indian and Malay community, is also said
to reduce hair fall and strengthen the hair. Curry leaves are documented as having
antimicrobial and medicinal properties, apart from being an ingredient in food
(Malwal and Sarin, 2011; Suman Singh et al., 2014; Vandana et al., 2012). According
to Harish et al. (2012), poisonous animal bites can be treated with curry leaf paste.
161

Lemongrass is also a plant commonly used in the daily cooking by locals and the leaf
broth produced from this plant is used to relieve stomach pains. Another local plant,
Citronella, is used as an insect repellant.
CONCLUSION
Local ecological knowledge will soon disappear if there is no concerted effort topreserve and ensure its continued existence. Modernisation and development, although beneficial for human progress, can erode LEK. As more of the older generation
pass on there is a reduced inter-generational transfer of LEK and therefore ecologicaleducation becomes an important tool for the conservation and preservation of
LEK. Opportunities provided through ecological education can provide real life
experience of growing plants and caring for them. Observing what happens in thegarden including the unintended growth of other plants, visitations by animals andstudying these organisms can help in improving ecological literacy and ecologicalthinking.
Once the students in the project looked at gardens and plants, and saw them as partof the landscape, they then began to see that a plant is a thriving organism and hasinteractions with other organisms. As a result they then began to know more about
these organisms through the study required of them in the project.
Knowledge of the living components in the garden include the interrelationshipsthat occur between them. Students will see that any human action can causechanges in these relationships and as a result begin to develop their ecologicalthinking. Choosing particular themes for their gardens encouraged students togive more attention to the plants that they use in their own lives. Tasking themto select local themes and local plants helped students to become more aware of
the local biodiversity, and to learn more about the local ecological knowledge intheir community. In carrying out this task their interactions with other members of
their family and community brought them closer to local biodiversity, gaining LEK
in the process. They began to appreciate local flora and fauna, and understand theimportance of conserving local biodiversity. Although most students live in urban
areas, local natural resources are still valued by these communities, for example as
the components of their food system. Integrating LEK into ecological education canhelp to educate young people about local biodiversity. The aim is that the real life
experience they gained from the project will influence their future action towards
sustainability.

162

Acknowledgement
The author wishes to thank the Ministry of Education, Malaysia for the Exploratory
Research Grant Scheme provided for this study. We also thank all students andteachers of the schools that participated in this study.
References
Balgopal, M.M., Wallace, A. M. (2009). Decisions and dilemmas: using writing
to learn activities to increase ecological literacy. Journal of Environmental
Education, 40 (3),pp. 13–26.
Beaudreau, A.H. and Levin, P.S. (2014). Advancing the use of local ecologicalknowledge for assessing data-poor species in coastal ecosystems. EcologicalApplications, 24, pp. 244–256.
Bonnett, M. (2002). Education for sustainability as a frame of mind. Environmental
Education Research, 8 (1), pp. 9 – 20.
Chamley, S. Fischer, A.P. and Jones, E.T. (2008). Traditional and Local Ecological
Knowledge about Forest Biodiversity in the Pacific Northwest. Portland: UnitedStates Department of Agriculture.
Cutter-Mackenzie, A. and Smith, R. (2003). Ecological literacy: the ‘missing
paradigm’ in environmental education (part one), Environmental Education
Research, 9(4), pp. 497-524.
Deluca, K. (2005). Thinking with Heidegger. Rethinking environmental theory andpractice. Ethics & The Environment, 10 (1), pp. 67 – 87.
Duenkel, N. and Pratt, J. (2013). Ecological education and sction research: Atransformative blend for formal and informal educators. Action Research, 11 (2),pp. 125 – 141.
Fielding, K.S. and Head, B.W. (2012). Determinants of young Australians’
environmental actions: the role of responsibility attributions, locus of control,knowledge and attitudes. Environmental Education Research, 18 (2), pp. 171 –186.
Gilchrist, G., M. Mallory and F. Merkel 2005. Can local ecological knowledge
contribute to wildlife management? Case studies of migratory birds. Ecology
and Society 10(1): 20. [online] URL: http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol10/
iss1/art20/
Kementerian Belia dan Sukan Malaysia (2014). Dasar Pembangunan Belia Negara
accessed from http://www.kbs.gov.my/index.php/my/web-personalizationbelia
Hampson, G. (2012). Eco-logical education for the long emergency. Futures, pp. 44,
71 – 80.
163

Harish, K. H., Anup, P. And Shruthi, S (2012). A review of Murraya koenigii:
Multipotential medicinal plant. Asian Journal of Pharmaceutical and ClinicalResearch, 5 (4),Hashimoto-Martell, E. A., McNeill, K. L. and Hoffman, E. M. (2011). Connecting
Urban Youth with their Environment: The Impact of an Urban Ecology Course
on Student Content Knowledge, Environmental Attitudes and Responsible
Behaviors. Res Sci Educ (2012) 42:1007–1026 DOI 10.1007/s11165-011-9233-6
Hay, R.(2005). Becoming ecosynchronous, Part 1. The root causes of ourunsustainable way of life. Sustainable Developmet, 13, pp. 311 – 325.
Kamidin, T., Muda, A., Roslan, S., Konting M.M., Jahi, M.D. and Rashid, N.A. (2011).
Ecopsychology Elements in Environmental Education as to Strengthen
Attitudes towards the Environment. Journal of ASIAN Behavioural Studies 1(1)January 2011 (Maiden Issue).
Malwal, M. and Sarin, R. (2011). Antimicrobial efficacy of Murraya koenigii (Linn.)
Spreng. Root extracts. Indian Journal of Natural Products and Resources, 2 (1),
pp. 48 – 51.
Mamun, A. A. (2010). Understanding the value of local ecological knowledge andpractices for habit restoration in human-altered floodplain systems: A casefrom Bangladesh. Environmental Management, 45, pp. 922 – 938.
Martín-Lo´pez, B. Iniesta-Arandia, I. GarcÍa-Llorente, M, Palomo, M., CasadoArzuaga, I., Del Amo, D.G., Gómez-Baggethun, E., Oteros-Rozas, E., PalaciosAgundez, I., Willaarts, B., González, J.A., Santos-Martin, F., Onaindia, M., LópezSantiago, C. and Montes, C. (2012). Uncovering ecosystem services bundles
through social preference. PLOS ONE, 7 (6), pp. 1 – 11.
McBride, B. B. (2011). Essential Elements of Ecological Literacy and the Pathways toAchieve it: Perspectives of Ecologists. Unpublished PhD Thesis, The University ofMontana, Missoula, MT.
McBride, B. B., Brewer, C. A., Berkowitz, A. R. and Borrie, W. T. (2013). Environmental
literacy, ecological literacy, ecoliteracy: What do we mean and how did we gethere? Ecosphere, 4(5), pp. 1 – 20.
Moore, S., Wallington, T., Hobbs, R., Ehrlich, P., Levin, S., Lindenmayer, D., PahlWostl, C., Possingham, H., Turner, M. And Westoby, M. (2009). Diversity incurrent ecological thinking: Implications for environmental management.
Environmental Management, 43, pp. 17 -27.
Ng, F. (2008). The Role of a Natural History Museum in Education and Recreation.
Proceedings of the Conference On Biodiversity And National Development:
Achievements, Opportunities And Challenges, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia, 28–30
May 2008.
164

Pilgrim, S., Cullen, L., Smith, D. and Pretty, J. (2008). Ecological knowledge is lost in
wealthier communities and countries. Environmental Science and Technology.
42 (4), pp. 1004 – 1009..
Powers, J. (2010). Building a lasting foundation in ecological literacy inundergraduate, non-majors courses. Nature Education Knowledge, 1 (8): 53
Phuthego, T.C. and Chanda, R. (2004). Traditional ecological knowledge andcommunity-based natural resource management: lessons from a Botswana
wiildlife management area. Applied Geography, 24, pp. 57 – 76.
Punch, S. and Sugden, F. (2012). Work, education and out-migration amongchildren and youth in upland Asia: changing patterns of labour and ecologicalknowledge in an era of globalisation. Local Environment: The International
Journal of Justice and Sustainability, Special Issue: Children, young people andsustainability, 18 (9), pp. 255 – 270.
Sabah Wetlands Conservation Society (2012). Continuing Environmental
Education at Kota Kinabalu Wetland Centre. http://www.sabahwetlands.org/
society/?p=104
Schroeder, H. (2007). Place, experience, gestalt, and the human-nature relationship.
Journal of Environmental Psychology, 27, pp. 293 – 309.
Singh, H. and Rahman, S. (2008). A Structured Approach Towards Environmental
Education by Non-governmental Organizations in Biodiversity Conservation.
Proceedings of the Conference On Biodiversity And National Development:
Achievements, Opportunities And Challenges, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia, 28–30
May 2008.
Smith, G.A. and Williams, D.R. (Eds.) (1998). Ecological Education in Action: On
Weaving Education, Culture, and the Environment. New Yorl: State Universityof New York Press. Accessed on 14th June 2015 from https://www.pdx.edu/
sites/www.pdx.edu.elp/files/gse_epfa_lecl_reengaging_culture_ecology.pdf
Suman Singh, A. P., Omre, P. K. And Sandhya Madan Mohan (2014). Curry leaves(Murraya koenigii Linn. Spreng.) – A miracle plant. Indian J. Sci. Res., 4 (1), 46 – 52.
Smith, M. (2008/9). ‘Thinking ecologically’: A critique. Environments Journal, 36 (2),pp. 61 – 78.
Stubbings, A. (2009). An ecological mindset: Developing a new level ofconsciousness. Thoughts on Sustainability. Thought Piece produced for
Ashridge, p. 3 – 12. Accesed on 12th. May 2015 from http://tools.ashridge.org.uk/
website/IC.nsf/wFARATT/An%20Ecological%20Mindset:%20Developing%20
a%20New%20Level%20of%20Consciousness/$file/ThoughtPiecesBooklet.pdf
UNESCAP (2000). State of the Environment in Asia and the Pacific. www.unescap.
org/esd/environment/soe/2000/documents/CH15.PDF
165

Wallington, T., Hobbs, R. And Moore, S. (2005). Implications of current thinking forbiodiversity conservation: a review of salient issues. Ecology and Society. 10 (1):15.
Vandana, J., Munira, M. and Kirti, L. (2012). Murraya koenigii: An updated review.
International Journal of Ayurvedic and herbal medicine, 2 (4), pp. 607 – 627.
World Wildlife Fund (2012) Living planet report 2012. Biodiversity, biocapacity andbetter choices. WWF International, Gland, Switzerland.
World Wildlife Fund (2014) Living planet report 2014. Species and spaces, people
and places. WWF International, Gland, Switzerland.
Yli-Pelkonen, V. and Kohl, J. (2005). The role of local ecological knowledge insustainable urban planning: perspectives from Finland. Sustainability: Science,
Practice and Policy. 1 (1), pp. 4 – 14.
Yusof, E. (1999).The effects of the Malaysian Department of Wildlife and National
Park’s environmental education program on the environmental knowledge
and attitudes of 13-17 year old students. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis, West Virginia
University.

166

PART III.
Connecting Education and Research
for Sustainable Development

167

Reflections on ‘committed’ research into 		
education for sustainable development:challenges and responses
Mark Lemon
Institute for Energy and Sustainable Development, De Montfort University, UK,mlemon@dmu.ac.uk
Wim Lambrechts
Department of Philosophy, Universlty of Antwerp (UA), Belgium; holder of a Special
PhD Fellowship of the Research Foundation – Flanders (FWO), wim@lambrechts.org
Margaret Fleming
MF Associates, UK, margaret.fleming@ntlworld.com
Sun-Kyung Lee
Cheongju National University of Education, Korea, sklee00@chol.com
Abstract
This chapter presents critical reflections on ‘committed’ research into education forsustainable development. The concept of education for sustainable development
has implications for the delivery and content of education and for the process andpractice of research into sustainable development. This in turn has consequences fortheory and methodology and for the complex relationship between pedagogy andpractice. Drawing upon insights from a workshop involving teaching, research andcommunity development practitioners the chapter argues that, while education forsustainable development as a concept crosses all these boundaries, there is often
a practical disconnection that can only be addressed through problem focused,action-oriented and collaborative approaches. It concludes that these approaches
are underpinned by the identification, development and assimilation of the transdisciplinary attributes that facilitate moving across, as well as between, disciplines,
roles and contexts.
Keywords
education for sustainable development, higher education, research, transdisciplinarity
Introduction
Society today is facing major sustainability challenges, characterised by theircomplexity and reluctance to succumb to clearly bounded definitions and solutions based upon ‘hard’ evidence (Funtowicz and Ravetz, 2003; Lemon et al., 2014;
Rieckmann, 2012; Rittel and Weber, 1973). As key actors in the narratives and the168

production of the ‘evidence’ that contribute to societal perceptions and behaviours, researchers and academics have to assume some responsibility for how
those behaviours influence transitions towards more sustainable development(SD) or more specifically to the ability to navigate away from unsustainable futures(Sterling, 2004). However, worryingly in light of their role as educators, or at least
as conduits for stakeholder reflection, educators are often unable to make senseof or to communicate coherently about, the complex and uncertain contexts andissues they teach about, research into and consult on. There is a disconnect between the explicable discipline and perspective based constructions, narratives
and explanations of specific problem contexts and their often inexplicable, andcomplex, realities. While this is a problem for researchers to address it extends tothe increasing demand from educationalists to have research that supports theirteaching; particularly when they are addressing complex real world topics such as
those linked to sustainability.
Research into Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) is aimed at improving
research literacy in the educational and stakeholder communities. Jucker (2014)
argues that central to this endeavour is clarity of aim, i.e. what is SD; clarity about
what is effective in collaborative (social) learning and an appreciation of what pedagogic, institutional and collaborative structures need to be in place to support this.
Researching what SD might look like in a complex world is potentially a flooredendeavour (Lemon et al., 2014). Once the future has been sign-posted with any
confidence there is a strong possibility that individual and collective behaviour will
be modified on the basis of that confidence, sometimes with counter productive
outcomes. For example, if we are able to produce cheaper cars that are also more efficient and less polluting the market will grow as will the overall vehicular footprint
even though the individual unit produces less carbon. This Rebound Effect (Sorrel,2009) provides one example of a disconnect between expectation and experienceand the continually changing landscape within which they occur (Allen, 2010). It also
introduces the importance of understanding how complex systems emerge and theuncertainty and unpredictability associated with that emergence. This means that
we have to be careful what we are exploring, explaining and anticipating when
we engage in ESD and by extension when signposting sustainable futures. A more
appropriate, and useful, way forward may well be to identify unsustainable futures,
even if they never occur, and to generate the adaptive capacity – social, economicand ecological capital – required to avoid them. In other words to pursue social
learning about, and through, systems behaviour (Wals, 2015).
169

These underlying challenges facing researchers, teachers and practitioners engaged
in ESD related issues are invariably the unpredictable product of continually changing social, technical, economic and ecological interactions. One response to suchan interpretation would be to adopt a fatalistic stance whereby we are reluctant tointervene, because nothing can be predicted with any degree of certainty. Alternatively we can assume the reductionist paradigm whereby we focus upon a specificpart of a problem and assume that ‘everything else is equal’. While neither fatalism
or reductionism are particularly helpful with how we research ‘real world’ issues, it
is possible to identify a number of features of complex systems that might supporta ‘replicable’ framework or approach to understanding them; in other words, is it
possible to understand complex systems systematically? To do this there is a needto acknowledge complexity and map the system out as a whole rather than trying
to solve the whole problem (Sterling, 2004).
An additional key challenge facing committed or applied research for ESD is a
disconnect between the range of key actors and agencies and the discrete andoften poorly integrated roles that they perform. Even when academics, teachers,
students, community representatives, companies and other stakeholders conformto a common vision about the future, the specific responsibilities and restrictionsof their roles can mitigate against an adaptive transition that draws upon andgenerates, social learning (Sajeva et al., 2015). Academic researchers have to publish
and generate funding, teachers have to meet curricula criteria and ensure that
results are acceptable and development practitioners have to ensure that outcomesare specified and met even if the context has changed to make those targets nolonger relevant. Indeed the latter challenge is generic. Where targets are put inplace, whether they be for publication, exam results or community engagement
the targets themselves become the focus of attention and not the reason for theirinstallation. Publication quantity can overtake quality; passing exams supercede thequality of learning and numbers at a community event be more important than any
sustainable engagement. Where targets are introduced and are linked to some formof penalty they can undermine the flexibility that is necessary to respond to the very
reasons they were introduced (Lemon et al., 2010). Within the context of multiple
actors and their respective roles and targets it is possible to identify a number ofother factors that make an integrative research approach to ESD more problematic.
These issues are introduced in the following sections.

170

This chapter emerged from a workshop run by the authors for the final CoDeS
conference 4. The purpose of the workshop was to explore the challenges facing
researchers, teachers and practitioners engaged in ESD and particularly in theundertaking and or use of research into ESD. The participants were school anduniversity teachers, researchers and users of research, primarily from public bodies.
They also represented a wide range of national and cultural backgrounds fromacross Europe and the far East. The workshop was divided into two two-hoursessions each of which was initiated by short presentations from best practices. The
purpose of the first session was to explore the challenges facing those undertaking,commissioning and using research into ESD and the second was oriented towards
the identification of potential responses to those challenges. The chapter will broadly follow that format.
The following sections will consider some of the challenges that emerged fromthe CoDeS workshop and were highlighted by participants who were engaged inresearch into ESD related topics. Where relevant each section starts with a summaryof points raised in the workshop; then expanding upon these to introduce moregeneric insights into how Research into ESD might develop.
Issues of place and timeWorkshop discussion:• There is a researcher in all of us, we are all critical thinkers in childhood, but weseem to lose this ability along the way.
• We need long-term research. Nowadays everything has to be done fast and in
the short term.
• After project funding stops, there is often no follow-up.
• Access to the teachers: how can we generate time for them and interest fromthem?
• Introduce place-conscious pedagogy that is multidisciplinary, experimental, andintergenerational, this implies a change in perspective and in the curriculum.
The central theme of this chapter is that ESD is dealing with complex systems
and multiple actors that function at different temporal and spatial scales and,
importantly, not all of which are human. The Rebound example introduced above
4

This chapter is based on the outcomes of the thematic workshop entitled “Committed researchon education for sustainability”, held at the final CoDeS conference ‘Desiging a sustainable future
through school community collaboration’, May 21-23, 2014, Barcelona, Spain.

171

links household decisions about transport to more energy efficient vehicles, thestrategies of multinational automotive organisations and climate change. While
this obviously influences how we understand and communicate the issues ofsustainability (e.g. see Rivoli’s example of a T-Shirt, 2009) practical issues of timeand place are also important in the ‘act’ of ESD research. The time required to
explore a sustainability related issue can be in excess of that which is available
for any specific, and timetabled, subject or research project. The development ofcross-curricular, issue focussed, material is not only time consuming in itself but
may require significant investment in developing new relationships and forms ofdelivery among the teaching staff. As discussed in the introduction, this investment
may run contrary to the measures by which teachers are judged. For researchersand practitioners similar temporal constraints can emerge. With the former these
may manifest themselves through the time required to generate cross-disciplinary
working relationships and to negotiate access to stakeholders, with the latter the
pragmatic focus on specific outcomes may restrict the time available to explore
new approaches with researchers or other areas of practice and to undertake thereflective practice that is fundamental to this exploration.
Other more structured aspects of time are also significant constraints that have to
be managed; political and financial cycles, the school timetable and working day all
constrain engagement with a topic that is ongoing and emergent. The response tosuch time constraints may well require flexibility on the part of the individual – i.e.
to be involved outside of their accepted time commitment; and on the part of organisations - to support their personnel in this more flexible approach and potentiallyto make resources available for this, e.g. premises for meetings.
One final aspect of time for consideration, particularly within ESD, relates to thetemporal perspective that is adopted; focus on the natural environment will invariably require a longer term perspective than one on the economic and politicalenvironment which may be determined by their respective short(er) term cycles(Lemon and Green, 1996). The abillity to engage with stakeholders at specified
times only (e.g. when the council offices are open, when the school governors aremeeting or not at work) provides one example of how access can be socially and or
physically constrained by time.
Social and physical accessWorkshop discussion:• How can researchers access ‘local’ knowledge?
172

•
•
•
•

•
•

Researchers need to be able to collaborate and gain access to a range ofstakeholders.
Researchers need to be aware of language issues: cultural, disciplinary, conceptual and contextual.
They need to mediate and facilitate and to be able to communicate with a‘sense of audience’.
What might a school-community collaboration pedagogy look like? How
can we create local reflexive communities of learners across and between
stakeholder groups – participatory design?
Can educational institutions provide a venue for this collaboration?
Can we re-contextualise (e.g. Ubuntu) and value traditional, indigenous
knowledge; two way transfer of knowledge and the generation of connections
with physically and socially isolated communities.

Physical access is not just a question of reaching the target group or location at theappropriate time but can also involve negotiating entry to it. It may be self-evident
to state that the ability to reach a study area is of particular importance when thatlocation is geographically isolated (Liarakou et al., 2014). However access to a specific respondent or group of respondents may not be determined by geographicalisolation but by their availability; this may be due to time pressure (e.g. for seniorpersonnel in an organization) or to issues of social acceptability. For example work
carried out into Indian forest management discovered on the one hand family
gender issues could prevent female participation in resource management and on
the other hand institutional barriers prevented the access of NGO‘s to government
agencies (Martin and Lemon, 2001). The identification of gatekeepers who canfacilitate access, or champions who are willing to negotiate it, is of particularimportance here; for example access to senior management or to an isolated village
may depend upon negotiations through a trusted intermediary.
Physical access is also relevant where issues of ‘territory’ and cultural acceptability
are evident; for example, some sections of the population may be uncomfortablebeing interviewed in their home and may prefer a communal location while others
may prefer the reverse. Cultural factors may determine which of these is acceptable
and at what time, as in the Indian example above. A further consideration is that if
physical access is negotiated through a gatekeeper with direct or indirect influenceand power then the potential for bias has to be recognised and managed. Negotiating access for research into ESD relies upon the generation and maintenanceof trust with participants and stakeholders and this in turn necessitates a cultural
173

awareness both as the basis for engagement (appropriate dress, language etc.)
and to support analysis and explain variation between groups. Cultural criteria
will manifest themselves through different perspectives on an issue and theseperspectives may change as new contexts are forged and experienced.
Multiple perspectives and the pursuit of consensus
Workshop discussion:• We tend to operate in disciplinary silos, but sustainable development is aninterdisciplinary issue.
• The researcher is a member of the learning community, (s)he needs to understand the context, respect expectations and needs of stakeholders.
• Researchers must become familiar with teaching and learning methods thatengage the whole community and appreciates the different perspectives.
ESD calls for action-oriented and collaborative approaches in which all stakeholders
can be involved in the research process (Espinet and Zachariou, 2014). This meansthat the involvement of stakeholders can take different forms and functions withina research process: e.g. (1) informing stakeholders about research (e.g. in a newsletter); (2) consult stakeholders (e.g. in a survey); (3) dialogue with stakeholders (e.g.
in focus groups); (4) stakeholder participation (e.g. in action research) (Lambrechts
et al., 2009). It is clear that the different forms of stakeholder involvement demanddifferent levels of committment and forms of collaboration and can be linked whendefining and applying quality criteria (Lambrechts, 2012).
The cultural climate in which behaviours take place invariably means that the world
as it is perceived by different stakeholders does not coincide with the way thatpolicy makers, politicians or scientists feel it should be perceived. Of course theseagencies will often have an influential part to play in the creation of those perceptions. Problems, and by extension options, are defined by the perceptual spacewithin which individuals and groups operate and while there are likely to be varied
perceptions over an issue those perceptions are also likely to change through time.
Society therefore reflects, and presents, a variety of different perspectives: world
views, priorities, perceptions of education and interpretations of the role and valueof research. Differences also occur in the experiences of, and relationships between,
actors relating to a specific phenomon or issue (e.g. of researchers with students
and staff, of staff with contractors, of community with school) and in the use oflanguage, depending on the context and credibility, (technical, pedagogic, cultural,organisational, etc). The language of the classroom differs greatly from the langu174

age of the business case and the language of community development; of course
each of these generic languages will also have significant variation within themand that language will change over time – increasingly mediated by the presence oftechnology and social media. The cultural contexts and multiple perspectives thatexist among community, pedagogic and research based stakeholders can mean that
we are prematurely susceptible to the lure of consensus. Dealing with the mess ofeveryday complexity is uncomfortable and, as suggested above, not always in linewith the aims and objectives of institutions and their desire for clarity and solutions.
Ongoing debates over the relative merits of positivist and reductionist models ascompared with constructivist and holistic ones can drive us towards the pursuit ofconsensus rather than the acceptance and appreciation of difference (Lemon et al.,2014). Consensus is invariably interpreted as the place where different perspectives
converge, the common ground. A more useful approach is to elicit and collate
the multiple perspectives on a particular issue (e.g. transport to school – safety,
carbon, convenience, parking, availability of options, pedestrian access, health) andto map these out as a whole. To define the problem, let alone a potential solution or
response prior to this would be premature, particularly if we recognise that manyof the perspectives and factors are interconnected – poor access and large numbersof working parents may compromise safety and the willingness of other parents
to allow their children to walk to school thereby increasing the number of cars.
This approach not only generates a more complex context upon which decisions
have to be made, it also highlights the importance of whole system thinking andwithin that conceptual tools that need to be taught and assimilated such as theimportance of positive feedback.
Multiple perspectives are an inevitable source of disconnection in research for, andinto, ESD but they are also the source of understanding about the range of potential
futures and responses to those futures. Understanding those perspectives requires
an empathic capability; bringing them together to generate a qualitative narrativerequires expertise in elicitation and representation, and underlying all of this resides
the issue of trust.
Researcher identity, clarity of roles and trust – the glue to research
into ESD?
Workshop discussion:• What is the role of the researcher: mediator, facilitator, outsider?
• Researchers can feel isolated because they are not a “real” teacher nor an“exclusive” researcher.
175

•
•
•
•
•

There is a need to involve students and community members in evidence based
research (e.g. data gathering).
Avoid research that ‘just takes’ and does not ‘replenish’, add value.
Guidance is necessary for dealing with the tension between doing ‘my research’and the needs of stakeholders.
Generate confidence within the researcher, training and stakeholder communities that ‘to not have all the answers’ is acceptable.
Give consideration to potential bias and ethics in research.

There was a recognition in the workshop that the role and identity of the researcher might not only be confusing for other stakeholders but for the researchers
themselves; are they acting as a mediator, a mentor, a supervisor, an observer, afacilitator, an outsider, an activist or combinations of these roles? Guidance wasfelt to be necessary in how to deal with this tension between doing ‘my research’and the needs and participation of practitioners and community stakeholders. The
management of expectations is problematic when the researcher has personal andinstitutional targets and a ‘relationship’ with stakeholders. Issues of ethics are often
addressed systematically but these do not necessarily deal with how expectation isaddressed. Trust, clarity of purpose and relationship building are key to avoiding theperception that researchers “collect data and go”. It is also important that teachersand students are supported in the acquisition of research skills so that they havethe option to explore themselves when appropriate, they are not reliant on external
researchers and they are able to evaluate the quality of the research they encounter.
We have highlighted the need to address issues of social access and to recogniseand draw upon the multiple perspectives that exist within research into ESD. Bothof these require different stakeholders in the ESD process to trust other participants,on the one hand in terms of providing and not abusing access and on the otherrecognising that constructive dialogue is essential, particularly where there areconflicting views. John Locke stated that trust is the bond of society (Hollis, 1998)
and it could be suggested that it is the key to addressing the disconnections inresearch into ESD.
Trust is multi-faceted in the way it influences our ability and willingness to act.
Newell and Swan (2000) suggest three types of trust that emerge within a research
project and are relevant to ESD. Companion trust is based upon close interpersonalbonds and relates to high level principles, or ‘moral foundations’. The establishmentof companion trust is likely to be slow, and when threatened or destroyed, causes
the “greatest rift between the parties involved” (Newell and Swan, 2000, p. 1295).
176

This type of trust is of particular importance in cultures that are based upon theestablishment and maintenance of close personal relations. For example economic
development among small businesses in Northern Italy is grounded in tight familyties and social networks, the breakdown of which would often be irrecoverable.
Elsewhere, for example within Northern Europe and North America, there is moreof an emphasis upon professional ‚competence‘ as the basis for economic relations.
Competence trust, therefore, is the perception of expertise and the associatedconfidence in the ability of an individual, group or organisation to undertake specifictasks. Trust in competence does not only relate to human skills per se but can referto the structures and procedures that are formulated by people. For example, where
performance measures are felt to be inappropriate or unachievable then trust inthem can evaporate and strategies formulated to by-pass or falsify them. Within
multi-agency research for ESD the need to establish relationship trust is extremely
important because it can facilitate a feeling of allegiance to the project in which
individual opinions are of more significance than disciplinary background. Obviously
this has to be mediated by the ability to act with professional competence, albeit ina questioning manner, in terms of specific disciplines.
Finally, commitment trust indicates a contractual relationship (e.g. work and remuneration) and a willingness to put in the required effort to ensure reward, material and otherwise. There is flexibility on both sides with regard to the contractual
agreement and it is only in extreme cases where trust has irreconcilably broken
down that the contract is used to settle conflicts. It is important to recognise the reciprocal nature of trust and the possibility that the nature of that reciprocity mightrefer to different types of trust; this is relevant both to the focus of the research andto the management of the research process. For example the competence shownin the pursuit of a particular task e.g. running a training workshop, may well be inpart dependent upon the personal relationship between the person or organisation
responsible for running the workshop and the person or organisation employing
them to undertake the task. This relationship will obviously be damaged if theworkshop is not delivered with the expected level of competence. Consideration ofcompetence also relates to the knowledge and skills that researchers, and potentially teachers and practitioners, need to acquire for ‘managing’, learning about, andadapting to, continually changing contexts. The next section will consider theseskills and set them within a research and learning context that accepts uncertainty
and messiness and is cautious about the pursuit of solutions and predictions.

177Disciplinarity: knowledge and skills for research into ESD
Workshop discussion:• How can an ESD researcher be more flexible and adaptive?
• Need to consider how to combine collaborative (participatory) action researchand traditional research.
• Qualitative and quantitative research may also need to be integrated in thisprocess.
• Introduce researchers and students to action research and facilitator skills.
• There is a need to recognise that sustainable development is a process of social
learning.
One cause of the disconnect between research, teaching and practice of ESD is thebounding of problems by, and often the linking of job descriptions and opportunities
for career progression, to specific disciplines. The disciplinary approach and the organisational structure of higher education institutions (HEIs) are often seen as a major
barrier to the integrative pursuit of more SD (Verhulst and Lambrechts, 2015). Dealing
with the complexity of SD issues poses additional theoretical and methodologicalchallenges. Disciplinary expertise is undoubtedly essential for addressing specific andclearly bounded problems but, as discussed above, the clarity of these boundaries canoften only be realised following a holistic exploration of the ‘mess’ of the problem or
issue being considered. All the different approaches to understanding a problem carrybaggage – good deductive science often tells us little about context but a qualitative
narrative does not, and cannot, provide theoretical clarity and statistical validity. For
example, research into the community response to water quality needs to understandthe chemical impact of pollutants in a watercourse and the reasons for them arriving
there. The chemistry and industrial processes of the former are inextricably linked tothe organisational, economic and cultural influences on the latter. The narrative isthe whole story; to understand one without the other is often not helpful but while
good physical science and good social science are both important it is the integrative
capability that should underpin the narrative, complement the disciplinary expertiseand collectively contribute to a holistic understanding.
However, it should be recognised that the ‘whole’ problem refers to viewing thesystem as a whole, not attempting to solve the whole problem. Furthermore, we
do not and cannot know what the future holds. SD issues are always uncertain.
Teaching, research and practice operate in an increasingly interconnected, complex
and messy world. This summarises a number of epistemelogical and pedagogic
questions arising from the previous discussion:
178•	Should we focus on what is sustainable, but will almost inevitably change as aresult of that knowledge, or should we learn to anticipate more effectively whatmight be unsustainable and identify the skills and resources necessary to deal
with this?
•	How do we adopt, assimilate and communicate a whole systems approach tocomplex phenomena (e.g. Sterling, 2009)?
•	How do we think about such systems systematically?
• What competences can help us address the systems approach and uncertainty
issues?
Research impact, transdisciplinarity and HEI restructuring
Workshop discussion:• How can we deal with the tension between theoretical frameworks (“ivory
tower”) and reality/practice and develop a more blended integration ofresearch and practice?
• How can we develop a pedagogy for school community collaboration and in sodoing create spaces for new forms of knowledge creation within a post-normal
science?
• Evaluation of ESD research should not only be based on impact factors but on
the feedback from those affected by the research (i.e. the community).
• We need to adapt how we report and share research, e.g. co-creation, Regional
Centres of Excellence (RCE’s); involvement of teachers and students as researchevaluators.
• Academic journals could include the impact of the reported project in theirevaluation of articles.
• New ways could be introduced to organise conferences and teaching; thesewould involve stakeholders.
• By extension universities and research institutions should benefit, and be
operated in collaboration with, the local community (e.g. see the Square Milein Leicester, DMU, 2015).
In the light of the disconnects and pedagogic barriers some key, interlinking, challenges can be identified facing researchers in Higher Education Institutions (HEI’s).
Firstly, the tension between traditional science and more interpretivist approaches
has been highlighted but also seen as the basis for a fundamental synergy that isnecessary for exploring, and addressing, complex sustainability issues. Flyvbjerg(Flyvbjerg, 2001; Flyvbjerg et al., 2012) provides an insightful perspective into howsocial science needs to avoid replicating the experimental and deductive approach179

of natural and physical sciences. Within the context of ESD the insight from inductive, interpretive and participative social science is complementary to, not in conflict
with, the physical and natural sciences. This leads into an additional challenge
highlighted in the workshop; how to ensure that the research has impact? Thisis becoming an increasingly important component of Higher Education metrics(e.g. within the Research Excellence Framework (REF) in the UK) and encourages
revisiting some earlier work in management science. Gibbons et al. (1994) differentiate between Mode 1 problems which are clearly defined and addressed throughtraditional, disciplinary approaches while Mode 2 are contextual, applied andaccountable, in other words they have the potential for impact. Engaging withmultiple stakeholders in complex ESD contexts, even if that engagement is primarily
pedagogic rather than action based i.e. through the transfer of practical skills andor communicating new ways of exploring an issue, does mean that researchers canimpact by being a part of the process they are investigating (Reason and Bradbury,2001).

CONCLUSIONSThis chapter has argued that research into ESD takes place in complex, ‘real world,’
problem contexts that seldom have clear cut ‘sustainable’ solutions. By extension, if
sustainability is seen as an increase in adaptive capability, resilience, we need to beable to anticipate potential futures (i.e. that to which we have not yet been exposed)
and to learn from them (Lemon et al., 2014). Issues of place and time need to beacknowledged, as many sustainability challenges are characterised by uncertainty
when it comes to timescales and geographical scales. What we think is importantfor sustainability here and now might not be the case in the in another place inthe world nor in the future (Wals, 2015). Committed research into ESD also requires
social and physical access, even when this access is not evident (e.g. in isolated
communities, Liarakou et al., 2014). Local, cultural, traditional, indigenous knowledge
needs to be valued as sources for research. However, even when stakeholders involved in ESD are aware of the multiple perspectives, there’s a danger to strive towards
consensus, instead of acknowledging and respecting the differences.

These initial challenges lead us directly into questioning how multi- and transdisciplinary studies can be fitted into a disciplinary based higher education system.
Before considering this it is worth differentiating multidisciplinary approaches, as
those which operate between, and draw upon, different disciplines; and transdisciplinary approaches which essentially works across the disciplines (Waas et al.,2012). Transdisciplinarity, as interpreted in this chapter, is complementary to multidisciplinarity and is characterised by a set of skills and attributes that should bemade available to all stakeholders, i.e. teachers, students, researchers, practitioners
and community participants. As impact becomes more important to HEI’s it ispossible that new ‘issue’ oriented research structures and centres will be introduced;
such centres are becoming more common e.g. for natural resource management, forhealth and wellbeing, and this is reinforced by the opportunities that are generated
by virtual centres which have access to a range of researchers, albeit from disciplinary based groups and departments. What has not been addressed adequately,
and it could be argued that it is still not being so, is the cross agency and crossdisciplinary training in transdisciplinary expertise. This calls for an exploration of thelinks between competences for SD and research competences (Lambrechts and Van
Petegem, 2016, in press). Research and sustainability skills (e.g. systems thinking)and some of the conceptual (e.g. postitive feedback) and practical (e.g. diagramming) tools that support them should become part of the curriculum and training
for all disciplines; possibly as part of a broad sustainability module or course.

The chapter has further argued that disciplinary knowledge and skills are importantwhen it comes to handling sustainability issues, but it is not enough. In order tounderstand the complexity and uncertainty, holistic mapping of the problem isessential, leading towards a whole systems approach (Sterling, 2009). Becauseof the complexity of sustainability related issues, research into ESD has to adopt
interdisciplinary and transdisciplinary methods that can triangulate and reflectthat complexity. Interdisciplinarity means that an intensive collaboration between
different disciplines leads to connecting the results in order to analyse a problem or
topic together. Transdisciplinarity goes a step further, as it also involves other actors
in society (e.g. NGO’s, enterprise, etc.) in analysing the problem or topic; and more
importantly, requires the acquisition of cross-cutting skills among all stakeholders(e.g. systems thinking, empathic awareness, communication skills). Transdisciplinarity offers opportunities to bridge the gap between research and society and as suchmust be seen as fundamental to all levels of education (Waas et al., 2012).

180

A final conclusion is oriented towards the role of the researcher, as he or she has
to find a balance between mediation, facilitation and being an ‘objective’ outsider.
This requires new mental models which are issue driven, rather than discipline orfunction driven, and a shift in the way new researchers are prepared to do research(see on this issue: Lambrechts and Van Petegem, 2016, in press). It requires action
oriented and transdisciplinary skills and the recognition that sustainability research
will not remain the responsibility of the Higher Education sector but is central to181

action and as such should be undertaken by practitioners, and ideally community
stakeholders, in the same way that professional researchers may become increasingly engaged in practice. There is therefore likely to be a significant re-defining of
the roles played by, and expectations of, different stakeholders in the co-creation of
more sustainable, less unsustainable, futures.
Acknowledgements
The authors would like to thank all presenters and participants to the CoDeS
workshop for their valuable input and feedback on the topic.
References
Allen, P. (2010). What is the science of complexity? in Tait, A. and Richardson, K.
(eds) Complexity and Knowledge Management, IAP, Charlotte.
DMU (2015). DMU Square Mile. Available online: http://www.dmu.ac.uk/aboutdmu/dmu-square-mile/dmu-square-mile.aspx
Espinet, M and Zachariou, A (2014). Key stones on school community collaboration
for sustainable development. ENSI
Flyvbjerg,B. (2001). Making Social Science Matter: Why Social Inquiry Fails and
How it can Succeed Again, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Flyvbjerg, B., Landman, T. and Schram, S. ( 2012). Real world science: Applied
Phronesis, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Funtowicz, S. and Ravetz, J. (2003). Post-Normal Science. International Society for
Ecological Economics, Internet Encyclopaedia of Ecological Economics, Research
Methods Consultancy, London, England
Gibbons, M., C. Limoges, H. Nowotony, S. Schwartzman, P. Scott and M. Trow (1994).
The New Production of Knowledge: the dynamics of science and research incontemporary societies. Sage Publications, London
Hollis, M. (1998). Trust within reason. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Jucker, R. (2014). Do we know what we are doing? Reflections on Learning,
Knowledge, Economics, Community and Sustainability. Cambridge Scholars,
Newcastle Upon Tyne.
Lambrechts, W. and Van Petegem, P. (2016, in press). The interrelations between
competences for sustainable development and research competences.
International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, in press.
Lambrechts, W. (2012). Input for the ENSI workshop report on ‘Good practices in theuse of quality criteria’. In: Reti, M. and Tschapka, J. (ed., 2012). Creating learning
environments for the future. Research and practice on sharing knowledge on
ESD. ENSI, Kessel-Lo, p. 96.
182

Lambrechts, W, Van den Haute, H. and Vanhoren, I. (2009). Duurzaam hoger
onderwijs. Appel voor verantwoord onderrichten, onderzoeken en
ondernemen. [Sustainable Higher Education. Appeal for Responsible Education,
Research and Operations]. LannooCampus, Leuven.
Lemon M, Craig J and Cook M, (2010). Looking in or looking out? Top-down change
and operational capability, FQS - Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 11 (3)Lemon, M., Jeffrey, P. and Snape, R. (2014). Levels of abstraction and cross-cutting
skills: making sense of context in pursuit of more sustainable futures in
McGlade, J. and Strathern, M ed.; The Social Face of Complexity Science .
Emergent Publications
Lemon, M. and Green, S. (1996). Perceptual Landscapes in Agrarian systems:
Degradation processes in North-western Epirus and the Argolid Valley, Greece,
Ecumene, 3(2). pp. 181-199.
Liarakou, G., Gavrilakis, C. and Flogaitis E. (2014). Profiles of isolated communities
and ways into integration. ENSI., CoDeS
Martin, A. and Lemon, M. (2001). Participatory institutions for sustainable forest
management in Karnataka, South India, Society and Natural Resources, 14 (3)pp. 265-281
Newell, S. and Swan, J. (2000). Trust and inter-organizational networking. Human
Relations 53(10): pp. 1287-1328.
Rittel, H., and Webber, M. (1973). Dilemmas in a general theory of planning. Policy
Sciences, 4, pp. 155–169.
Rivoli, P. (2009) The travels of a T-Shirt in the Global Economy, Wiley, New Jersey
Reason, P. and Bradbury, H. (2001). Handbook of Action Research: Participative
Inquiry and Practice, Sage, London
Sajeva, M. Sahota, P., and Lemon, M. (2015). Giving Sustainability a Chance: aParticipatory Framework for Choosing between Alternative Futures.“ Journal of
Organizational Transformation and Social Change (JOTSC) 12 (1) pp. 57-89.
Sorrell, S. (2009) Jevons‘ paradox revisited: the evidence for backfire from improved
energy efficiency. Energy Policy, 37 (4). pp. 1456-1569
Sterling, S. (2009). Sustainable Education, Greenbooks, Totnes.
Sterling, S. (2004). Higher education, sustainability, and the role of systemic
learning. In: Corcoran, P.B. and Wals, A.E.J. (ed.), Higher Education and theChallenge of Sustainability, Springer, The Netherlands, pp. 49-70.
Verhulst, E and Lambrechts, W (2015). Fostering the incorporation of sustainable
development in higher education. Lessons learned from a change
management perspective, In: Journal of Cleaner Production, 106, pp. 189-204.

183

Waas, T., Hugé, J., Ceulemans, K., Lambrechts, W., Vandenabeele, J., Lozano, R. andWright, T. (2012). Sustainable Higher Education. Understanding and Moving
Forward. Flemish Government – Environment, Nature and Energy Department,
Brussels.
Wals, A. (2015). Social Learning-Oriented Capacity-Building for Critical Transitions
Towards Sustainability. In: Jucker, R. Mathar, R. (eds.), Schooling for Sustainable
Development in Europe. Schooling for Sustainable Development 6, DOI
10.1007/978-3-319-09549-3_6.

Cultivating Action and Collaborative Researchon ESD: Case study on the ‘new researchers 		
generation’ in ENSI’s network.
Michela Mayer,
Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI), michela.mayer@gmail.com
Johannes Tschapka,
College of Education, Seoul National University, johannes.tschapka@gmx.ch
Abstract
Engaging in research has always been one of the main pillars in the vision of theEnvironment and School Initiatives network (ENSI). Schools struggling to realise
aspects of sustainability in collaboration with their local communities cannot contribute to the development of theoretical and practical frameworks for education
for sustainable development, if not deeply involved in a reflection on their own
action. Action research and collaborative research have grown in ENSI since 1986
and to foster this approach a special group was started in 2008 with the aim of sharing ENSI ideas and practices with a ‘new generation’ of researchers, not previously
involved in ENSI. The following chapter examines the history of this group, the initial
philosophy of aiming to share very different research experiences and the findingsof a small survey among the group members involved. The experience was noteasy but positive. During the last 8 years new people were invited to join the ENSI
initiatives and projects, and ENSI was able to incorporate new ideas and practices.
Keywords
ENSI, involving new generation of researchers, research and innovation network
A bit of ENSI history
In the ENSI vision, from the very beginning research was not meant as an academic feature but as an inclusive tool, oriented towards professional development.
Action research was the main research approach ENSI proposed to teachers andresearchers: “Action research is not a form of technical or instrumental means/
ends reasoning because means and ends are investigated jointly. It is a process
which aims both to improve practice and to develop better theories to guide it.
Hence, action research not only increases our understanding of how to achieve
an innovatory curriculum concept in local and national contexts, but also further
develops that concept.” (Elliot 1991a, p.19)

184

185

The action research feature was taken further when ENSI was launched as a fullyfledged OECD CERI Project in 1991, and ‘a pedagogical support person‘ (in manycases a researcher based in an university), was appointed in every country participating to the project, with the role of a teacher facilitator: “Problematising practice,destabilising the ‘self ‘ and becoming reflexive are all necessary conditions for
adopting an action research approach” (Elliot 1995,p.69).
This research vision is strictly connected with a vision of Environmental Education(EE) and of Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) as engagement for a
future we cannot predict. If EE and ESD are conceived as ‘education for change’,
then research (and action research) is not a luxury reserved for the few but it is an
obligation for every professional engaged in innovation, including teachers: “Asinnovators, teachers are asked to take on, initially at least, the burden of incompetence” (Stenhouse 1975, p.169).
EE and ESD had to accept being embedded in a culture of complexity and to befocused on the ‘structure which connects’ all the elements of reality (Bateson,1972). In this situation it is no more possible to clearly separate the observer fromthe observed (Maturana and Varela, 1992) and it is essential to pay attention to the‘relevance’ of questions and to the ‘values’ that guide theories and practice, rather
than to the correctness of results.
ENSI proposed a systemic view of Education where governance, teaching-learning
processes and educational research were strictly connected together. As a result,research became one of the main components of any ENSI project, and of the ENSI
network as a whole. Other components of ENSI projects were the presence of Educational authorities and of active schools/teachers/students. Educational Researchguarantees the characteristic of continuous exploration and innovation that EE
and ESD should have. As it was written after the Rio+10 Johannesburg meeting;“What makes ENSI so particularly effective is that it has formed partnerships acrossdifferent levels of education in a way that has not been done before. By linking
up education practitioners, education authorities, higher education institutions
and government agencies, ENSI’s partnerships are helping to address conflicting
interests, and embed change towards Environmental Education and Sustainability
in all levels of the education system” (Mayer 2004, p. 70).

In practice, what has characterized ENSI research was the interlinking of three main
research lines:•	A collaborative research line mainly involving students, but also other local
stakeholders, concerning SD problems and concrete actions to be carried out inorder to improve the quality and the sustainability of the school or local community. In this line, ENSI focused on solving real problems, tackling controversial
situations, and confronting the question of the values and interests of students,
teachers and the local community. Students’ ownership of projects was seen asa ‘quality criterion’ of the ‘ownership of knowledge’ and of their capacity to takeinitiatives in their own situation (situated knowledge).
•	An action research line carried out mainly by groups of teachers inside a school
who agreed to document the ‘collaborative research’ and at the same time toreflect on their own educational methodologies and aims was. The purpose ofthis was to better develop students ‘dynamic qualities’ (Posch, 1993) and their‘action competences’ for sustainability (Jensen and Schnack, 1997). In this line
ENSI focused on the epistemological level, trying to tackle questions of interdisciplinarity and complexity, understanding that real problems can rarely be
simplified and fit neatly into one discipline (Losito and Mayer, 1995).
•	A second order action research line (Elliott, 1991b), involving external researchers
and teachers in order to jointly reflect on the feasibility and effectiveness of awhole project. The teachers’ professional identity is often destabilised and theirpractices need to become reflexive rather than simply reflective. The researchers
supported a whole project mainly as facilitator of the teachers’ reflexivity. They
were involved in the construction, together with teachers, of ‘theoretical knowledge’ on the perspectives and obstacles of EE and ESD. Supporting research andaction research processes is not a simple task. There are no recipes: “it requires
people to know how to improvise, not to lose sight on research objectives, tomake the most of unexpected situations, and to build a concrete example ofecosustainable relations and behaviours” (Mayer, 2006, p.150).
Building the ENSI ‘Junior Researchers in ESD’ network in 2008
In 2008 the ENSI network began to reflect on the need to involve a new generationof researchers committed to ESD. Without such a change there was a risk that ENSI
would remain a closed community and to lose contact with the research that othergroups in Europe and in the world, were undertaking.
ENSI called the group it was seeking to establish ‘junior researchers’ (JR) because
independently of their ages they were all at the ‘first step’ of their research career,

186

187

rich in energy and enthusiasm, open to different ideas, interested in listening andexploring new research lines. The ENSI aim was to constitute a ‘small communityof practice’, sharing ideas and questions about EE and ESD under the umbrella of
the ENSI international network. One of the foci of the ENSI JR idea was to involve
the group in ENSI network activities and projects, and to offer members of the JRgroup opportunities for regular exchange in order to compare and debate researchquestions and research methodologies.
ENSI started JR activity 2008 with a seminar in Switzerland, organised with thesupport of the Council of Europe. The seminar sought ‘to harness the energy andenthusiasm of a new generation of researchers, committed to Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) and to pool the expertise of those research newcomers in
the field of ESD by developing a small researcher’s network’ (ENSI Invitation letter).
The participants were invited to pool their research with others in their PhD or
master’s thesis or in other relational research projects. The idea was to share different approaches, methodologies, research topics and priorities, and culture andvalues based research styles. ENSI offered the JR’s an experience in research collaboration and networking in the fields of EE and ESD. A deepening understanding of
Action Research as a crucial methodology was also an outcome.
The seminar consisted to three days of sharing and debating with 19 researchers
from 11 countries: Australia, Austria, Czech Republic, Germany, Hungary, Italy, The
Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and the UK. Issues fundamental for any
research practice were raised including:• the ‘values issue’ and how ESD values influence the research paradigm,• the impact of the “World Views” or “World Visions” (‘mundovision’ in Spanish),of epistemology and ontology, on research methodologies;• the influence on research design of a consciousness of human and world
complexity;• the role of the research and ‘the researched’ in Educational Research;• the influence on research of the kind of institution in which a research takes
place, and vice versa.
The following is the synthesis given by one of the JR, Monika Reti (2012) a few years
after the meeting: “People in the first part of their professional careers found it
overwhelmingly exciting to discuss their general dilemmas about sustainability,
to discover how others struggle with some similar research problems, to share
188

their views about teaching and learning from the ESD perspective, to learn about
innovations and genuine actions carried out by others or to find out how solutions
emerging from other disciplines may improve the quality of their own research anddevelopment activities. It was especially fruitful because group members (besides
coming from different countries, having diverse cultural background) represented
miscellaneous disciplinary areas (from sociology to engineering or science) andwere engaged in the teaching and learning processes at various levels of education(from kindergarten to university)”.
Continuing the ENSI’s ‘Junior researchers in ESD’ initiative
The ENSI effort of involving JRs has continued from that initial seminar time until
now. Different initiatives have been launched where the initial group met andwhere new people were invited to join the group. Some of the researchers became
strong and effective agents of ENSI, others followed different life lines but many ofthem are in contact with ENSI, sharing their ideas and research results.
After the first seminar, ENSI tried to find situations and events where the JR group
could meet. The digital platform was not easy to maintain as an active forum whilst
personal contacts were strongly appreciated and gave opportunities to other ‘JuniorResearchers’ to join the group.
In the Leuven Conference of 2009, ENSI gave the JR an important role. They wereinvited to be rapporteurs of workshops, to present posters and to conduct theirown workshops bringing new ideas and fresh approaches to ESD. With the JRcontribution, the conference served as an ‘intergenerational learning platform’
giving an opportunity to junior and senior researchers to share enthusiasm, doubts
and questions. As Monika Reti wrote, the members of the Junior Research Group
contributed to “making this conference a reciprocal learning exploit, which not
only remains a pleasant memory but which empowers such future ambitions ofprofessional exchange” (Reti, 2012).
The PRISM Research Conference held at the University of Gloucestershire in Cheltenham in 2011, gave the ENSI network the possibility to share ideas with anotherresearch network “of postgraduate and early career researchers, based in universities across the UK and overseas, who are engaged with the conceptualisation as
well as the applied practice of sustainability-related research” (PRISM Conference
Program). The focus of the Conference was the Interdisciplinary researcher, andresearch works were reported during three parallel sessions focusing on paradigms,
189

on practices and on possibilities. The PRISM Conference gave the ENSI JR network
the opportunity to take part in a joint workshop on “Researching Education for
Sustainable Development (ESD) for a Better World’. The workshop gave about 30
participants the opportunity to become acquainted with the research issues andmethods of the ENSI network, to share experiences and concerns with ENSI juniorand senior researchers, and to discuss research issues and methodologies.
In the PRISM ENSI workshop different questions about the utility of a research
network were addressed. These questions included: what difficulties and/or open
questions do researchers face and how can a research network help and support;
what are the advantages for researchers in being active members of an international network; what are the research questions to suggest as a future challenge for
an international network such as ENSI?
In the following period another important initiative was taken by ENSI in order to involve the JR network in concrete research practices. ENSI involved junior researchers
in the CoDeS Life Long Learning project on Schools and Community for Sustainable
Development. This project ran from 2011 to 2014 and the Quality Assurance of the
CoDeS project was the responsibility of ENSI, and within the different featuresthat characterised the ENSI approach to evaluation (discussed by Mayer and Dillon
in a different chapter in this book), another innovative evaluation method wasadded. The internal evaluation of the three main conferences within the project
was delegated each year to a different pair of junior researchers in ESD. Thesejunior researchers were not involved in other partner institutions and they were
new to the project. In this way, the evaluation process integrated fresh research
perspectives and at the same time allowed people coming from different traditions
to comment on the project.
The junior researchers worked under the guidance of Michela Mayer who served as
Internal Evaluator of the CoDeS project and as such was responsible for their work.
The JRs brought with them new ideas, new evaluation tools, fresh enthusiasm andproduced good quality reports. They were also important for the disseminationof the CoDeS project work in institutions that were not CoDeS partners. The six
junior researchers involved were all women, coming from different backgrounds
and countries. Some of their comments after the completion of their work give aninteresting reflection on the importance of this kind of exchange for researchers at
the beginning of their career:

190“Though my field is ESD in higher education, it made me realise that the challenges
faced by schools and CoDeS project are similar to those in higher education forsustainability, and that we can learn from each other” (G. C. 2013).
“Being a bachelor student for business administration with a particular interest in
sustainable development and education for sustainable development, I consider theparticipation in the CoDeS 2013 Conference as a great opportunity to get acquainted
first-hand with the practices and possibilities of school-community collaboration.
It was particularly interesting to experience the interaction between and active
participation of a diverse variety of stakeholders” (L.R. 2013).
“Due to the role, I had the privilege to conduct interviews with many participants,
which was a valuable chance to have deeper insights into the engagement andpassion of the people. It was indeed inspiring experience to witness the willingness
and the enthusiasm that people put into their work of ESD as a student interested in
the field of SD” (J.A. 2014).
Perspective of Junior Researchers in a small empirical survey
To enrich the perspective of ENSI’s involvement of JRs since 2008 a small qualitative
survey of 12 JR members was undertaken. They were asked three open-ended questions with the aim of capturing their subjective perspectives and understanding
the reciprocal influences (Heinrich 2005, p. 92) that ENSI structures and JR members
had in this mutual activity. “Meaningful text units” were structured in an open
coding process (Saldaña 2012, p. 114), in order to analyse the results against thebackground of subjective plausibility and inter-subjective conceivability (Bosch
2010, p. 387). The aim was to try and identify components that showed a certain
consistency that could be easily distinguished and that at the same time wereconnected inextricably (Deleuze and Guattari 1991, p. 19) to serve as axial codedreferences (Saldaña 2012, p. 222).
To begin with, the components in each of the three guiding questions below wereidentified. The findings are derived from the answers of the 12 JRs, which wereparaphrased from their quotations. Paraphrasing instead of original quotations
became necessary, because most of the JRs answers overlapped in some way. Someof the original quotes have been kept (shown between quotation marks), because
they highlight some specific characteristic. The identities of the 12 JRs have been
kept anonymous.

191

Q1. How did you perceive ENSI’s research and innovation activities when you
approached ENSI?
• JRs perceived ENSI as a dynamic and independent network of research andinnovation opening new ways of understanding environmental education andresearch paradigms. In particular the action-oriented approaches such as theaction research undertaken by the network were seen as critical to link “theory
to practice and action” connecting stakeholders at “all levels of the educational
sector with expertise in curriculum, school policy…”•	ENSI connected researchers, fueling the competences of “my work and the workof others” and opening up a broader and different view of what ESD research
could imply.
•	ENSI involved the JR members in several European projects such as SEED, CSCT,SUPPORT and CoDeS, emphasising sustainable development and schools.
•	The international cooperation has been mentioned as an encouraging but at
the same time difficult endeavor due to language barriers and cultural diversity.
This complicated the process to the extent that it hindered the emergence ofreal innovation.
• In general the participation in ENSI had been perceived as empowering for the JR
members. The network welcomed them as young people with “open arms” andplaced the responsibility of particular tasks on them. That was been perceived
as a rare opportunity, because representatives of the “youth are seldom meaningfully engaged or consulted … for existing projects, programs and events”.
This kind of support is important, because researchers at the beginning of theircareer often “face critique and unacceptance”, when undertaking innovative
approaches.
Q2. To what extent your involvement with ENSI contributed to your vision of ESD
and to your research activities?
• JR members valued following other researchers in the ENSI and JR community,
experimenting on their “winding road, and in a continuum of reformulation andnew ways to understand things”, which sometimes end up in PhD theses. The
ENSI JR meetings served to structure work, and enrich it with contributions fromother people and other research, and through being “taught to ask the rightquestions”. The members could actively and professionally explore the visionand principles of ESD.
•	ENSI activities triggered JRs to approach ESD based on research paradigms “toachieve more human goals” as encounters to explore differences and to embracecomplexity, the action competence approach, the socio-critical paradigm, the192

interdisciplinary approaches (e.g. “dialogue with art”), “dealing with uncertainty”
and the “focus on competences for SD”. In a more critical perspective thesecomponents of ENSI as well as being helpful as tended to be “a bit too theoretical (model-oriented)” and showed sometimes “too little cohesiveness andresources” to be meaningful in the work of the JR members.
•	The working with and in respect of, the local community and the collaboration
with educators, researchers and policy makers and in particular “isolated communities” helped to understand different stakeholders‘ worldviews, priorities
and experiences with ESD and to value networking.
•	Offering opportunities to experiment and to design workshops together withother JR members in workshops, conferences and as an online community. Thoseexperiences of collaboration “showed that 1 + 1 = 3!”.
Q3. Which advice can you give to the ENSI network to strengthen its “engaging
research” platform and initiatives?
•	The activity of the JR network depends heavily on joint activities such as CoDeS
to provide purpose for collaboration and involvement on a regular basis. A
common goal or outcome, such as “collaborating on a project or publication
together”, is essential to encourage people to be active in a network. It might beimportant to clarify the role of JR in ENSI activities. The JRs could be more active
if ENSI offered opportunities and funding to the JRs to organise and conduct
small research projects to be undertaken by members.
•	The phase in the career of the individual JR member should be considered, assome need support in PhD writing through PhD and master’s classes, whilst
others who have started employment need support in researching their practice.
This is particularly true for those who seek to research and innovate teaching
and curricular practice, developing high quality international education projects
that are “truly innovative”. It is a matter of fact that in this community JRs will
only participate if they see an added value to enrich their daily work.
• JRs recommendations for joint activities included joint literature seminars, conferences, publishing and disseminating EE and ESD research papers and books,
newsletter and ICT based conversations and web-seminars. Collaboration might
include mutual data collection, exchange of theoretical ideas, research methods
and lead to co-write articles and organisation of international workshops.
•	Last but not least, ENSI is strongly requested to recruit and engage new JR’s andother ESD researchers through stronger networking.

193

Conclusion
The findings of the survey highlight some of the crucial components of a JuniorResearcher’s involvement in an international network for research and innovation of
EE and ESD. The JRs expressed their commitment to a network that offers a uniqueapproach of diverse stakeholders in the educational field of EE and ESD. They appreciated the chances to participate in active roles as evaluators and co-researchers
to gain in-depth views into the work of national and international collaborationof researchers, policy makers, community member and educational practitioners.
The participation supported their student’s and research careers and enabled new
perspectives on the epistemological paradigms of EE and ESD.
In summary it seems that the ENSI network offered something special. It was thisfirst-hand experience in the practical actions conducted around the world in thefield of ESD that make the ENSI JR ‘unique’. In the UNESCO Midterm review ofcontexts and structures for ESD, Arjen Wals in 2008, noticed:“Little evidence was provided in the mid-term review that there are policies in placein formal education, professional development and teacher training that encourage
educators to become reflective practitioners themselves and to conduct their own
research. There are, however, some networks of practitioners and academics that
seek to bridge the theory practice divide using forms of action research to improvepractices” (UNESCO 2009 p. 62; the ENSI description follows in Box 27).
The JRs also gave critical feedback and expressed aspirations in their feedback. International collaboration is expensive and as all cultural exchanges sometimes needsignificant effort in terms of language and intercultural abilities. In addition the
personal life and careers of JR members naturally leads to a fluctuating membershipand therefore a challenge to long-term collaborations. The willingness of the JRs toparticipate in ENSI in peripheral and sometimes central position is encouraging andit is up to ENSI to open their frequent activities to JR. For example, opportunities for
JR to take part in both conferences and funded projects would be hugely welcomedby both existing JR members as well as new candidates.
Other possibilities to enhance this kind of exchange and collaboration might be
to improve universities openness to action oriented international networks. What
made a difference in the ENSI network wasn’t just the deepness of the theoretical
approach – that could be offered by many universities – but the mixture of andbalance between, academic rigour and practical involvement. The collaboration between universities is very important (at the moment there is in Europe an interesting194

attempt to improve this collaboration through the Erasmus + project University
Educators for SD - UE4SD) but the connexion with national educational authorities
and the concrete world of formal and informal educators is an added value that the
research world should take into account.
References
Bateson, Gregory (1972) Steps to an Ecology of Mind: Collected Essays in
Anthropology, Psychiatry, Evolution, and Epistemology. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Bosch, Reinoud (2010) Objectivity and Plausibility in the Study of Organizations. In:
Journal of Management Inquiry 19, H. 4, pp. 383-391.
Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI)-OECD (Organisation for
Economic Co-operation and Development) (1991) Environment, school andactive learning. Paris: OECD. http://www.bmukk.gv.at/medienpool/24211/
envschool.pdf Last access April 2 nd 2015.
CERI-OECD (1995). Environmental Learning for the 21st Century. Paris: OECD.
http://www.ensi.org/media-global/downloads/Publications/224/OECD_
environmental_Learning1.pdf. Last access April 2 nd 2015.
Deleuze, Gilles; Guattari, Félix (1991) What is philosophy? New York: Columbia
University Press.
Elliott, John (1991a) Environmental Education in Europe: Innovation, Maginalisation
or Assimilation, in CERI-OECD, Environment, School and Active Learning,
Elliott, John (1991b) Action Research for Educational Change, Milton Keynes: Open
University Press.
Elliott, John (1995), Environmental Education, Action-Research and the Role of the
School, in CERI-OECD Environmental Learning for the 21st Century, Paris: OECD.
Heinrich, Martin (2005) Bildung und Nachhaltige Entwicklung, Empirische Studien
zu SchülerInnensichtweisen. Münster: Mosenstein und Vannerdat.
Jensen, Bjarne Bruun; Schnack, Karsten (1997), The action competence approachin environmental education. In: Environmental Education Research, 3(2), pp.
163–178.
Losito, Bruno; Mayer, Michela (1995) Environmental Education and Educational
Innovation, Frascati: CEDE.
Mayer Michela (2004) Case Study. OECD Environment and school Initiatives(ENSI) In: Daniella Tilbury and David Wortman (Eds.) Engaging people insustainability, IUCN Publication Services Unit .
Mayer, Michela (2006) Ecosustainability and Quality in the school system: schools
and environmental education centres as partners in an action research process.
195

In: Kyburz-Graber Regula; Hart, Paul; Posch Peter and Robottom, Ian (Eds.)
Reflective Practice in Teacher Education, Bern: Peter Lang AG, pp. 139-153.
Maturana, Humberto; Varela, Francisco (1992) Tree of knowledge, Shambala
Publication Inc. Boston, Massachusetts.
Posch, Peter (1993) The Environemnt and School Initiatives (ENSI). Action Research
in Environmental Education. In: Educational Action Research, 1(3), pp. 447-455.
Reti Monika (2012) The relevance of Leuven approaches from ENSI juniorResearchers’ point of view. In: Reti, Monika; Tschapka, Johannes (Eds.)
Creating Learning Environments for the Future. Research and Practice on
Sharing Knowledge on ESD. Kessel_Lo, Belgium: ENSI (Environment and
School Initiatives), p. 131-133. http://www.ensi.org/media-lobal/downloads/
Publications/341/ Creating%20learning%20environments.pdf. Last access April
2nd 2015.
Saldaña, Johnny (2012) The Coding Manual for Qualitative Researchers. Thousand
Oaks: Sage.
Stenhouse, Lawrence (1975), An Introduction to Curriculum Research andDevelopment, London, Heinemann.
University Educators for Sustainable Development, Erasmus + Project, web site:
http://www.ue4sd.eu/ , last access May 30, 2015
UNESCO (2009) Review of Contexts and Structures for ESD. Written by Wals, Arjen.
Paris: UNESCO. http://www.unesco.org/education/justpublished_desd2009.
pdf. Last access April 2 nd 2015.

The role of transdisciplinarity in research andeducation for sustainable development
Jordi Segalàs Coral
University Research Institute for Sustainability Science and Technology (IS.UPC).
Universitat Politècnica de Catalunya - BarcelonaTech (UPC), jordi.segalas@upc.edu
Gemma Tejedor Papell
University Research Institute for Sustainability Science and Technology (IS.UPC). Universitat Politècnica de Catalunya - BarcelonaTech (UPC), gemma.tejedor@upc.edu
ABSTRACT
Sustainability problems are widely recognised as wicked problems. The scientificexpertise needed to deal with multifaceted and complex sustainability problems
requires innovation, creative thinking, action-orientated and transdisciplinary
approaches. This chapter explores the transdisciplinary approach with sustainability lenses and highlights the need of transdisciplinary practice as one of
the guiding principles of education for sustainability by bringing about mutual
learning, collaborative research, and problem solving processes among academia,
business, government and civil society. The concept of linking knowledge toaction for sustainability requires a very different type of education to generate
the knowledge that matters to people’s decisions and education. From analysing
the principles and different implications of the transdisciplinary approaches onboth sustainability research and education and revising some implementation experiences on transdisciplinary education approaches for sustainability it
is concluded, that transdisciplinarity has the potential to break the dominantfragmentary disciplinary thinking. Some of the assessments of transdisciplinary
experiences suggest that there is a need to focus on education professionals
training and on the revision of the best practices.
Keywords
Higher education, knowledge co-creation, Transdisciplinarity, sustainability science
INTRODUCTION
In our world characterised as it is by rapid change, uncertainty and increasing
interconnectedness, science is increasingly called on to contribute to the solutionof persistent, complex, global problems. There is political agreement on the needto build awareness and develop strategies to deal with current societal global
challenges, such as economic crises, climate change, desertification, deforestation,

196

197

environmental degradation, inequalities, wars and poverty eradication (United Nations, 2012) and in this global context, the idea of sustainability as the way forward
to ensure quality of life, equity within and between current and future generations,and environmental health, has gained widespread international recognition.
Although the conceptualisation of sustainability remains controversial, and there
are different perspectives and definitions of the term (Dresner, 2002), the academic
approach to sustainability is to generate scientific knowledge, as well as otherforms of knowledge, from different subject areas, such as social and environmental
sciences, economics, ethics and politics.
Transdisciplinarity (Td) breaks away from this fragmentary disciplinary thinking(Ramadier, 2004) preserving the different realities to confront them in a controlledway, no longer searching for consensus but for articulations. The intellectual fluidity
is also what possibly most clearly distinguishes Td from both multi and interdisciplinary inquiry. As multi refers to cooperation among epistemic stakeholders without
intellectual cooperation and inter refers to cooperation through an integrative
concept, Td refers to intellectual cooperation by ad hoc rules adopted for eachindividual case (Huutoniemi et al., 2010).
SUSTAINABILITY AND TRANSDISCIPLINARITY
Sustainability problems are widely recognised as wicked problems (Hadorn et al.,2006; Lawrence and Després, 2004; Klein, 2014; Seager et al., 2012; Rieckmann,
2012; Wiek et al., 2011; Brundiers and Wiek, 2010). As Norton (2005) conceptualises,
sustainability problems typically exhibit five characteristics that are shared bywicked problems: difficulties in problem formulation, multiple but incompatible
solutions, open-ended timeframes, novelty (or uniqueness) and competing value
systems or objectives (Seager et al., 2012). In this sense, beyond the scope of thecurrent industrial-age science, sustainability problems involve dealing with ambiguity, complexity, different stakeholders, views and values and are difficult to solve
because of their evolving and moving nature. The scientific expertise needed to deal
with these multifaceted and complex sustainability problems nature is in need ofreform, so that it requires innovation, creative thinking and problem-driven, actionorientated and transdisciplinary approaches.
The concept of Td has also become aligned with sustainability in the most recent
discourse on problem solving (Klein, 2014). Knowledge demands from society areabout issues that call for change in societal practices. These can be complex matters,
198“where facts are uncertain, values in dispute, stakes high and decisions urgent. In sucha case, the term ‘problem’, with its connotations of an exercise where a methodology
is likely to lead to a clear resolution, is less appropriate” (Funtowicz and Ravetz, 1993,
p. 744). The situation is not so much solved, as frequently attempted, by creating
supposed teams of specialists in different areas, around a given problem. With sucha mechanism one can only hope to achieve an accumulation of visions emerging
from each of the participating disciplines. As Max-Neef stated “an integrating synthesis is not achieved through the accumulation of different brains. It must occur
inside each of the brains and, thus, it’s needed to orient higher education in a waythat makes the achievement of such a purpose possible” (Max-Neef, 2005, p. 5). The‘problem’ situation demands a problem-solving strategy that is achieved througha transdisciplinary orientation in research, education and institutional aims (Jagër,2008). With sustainability as its normative model, scientific activity is demanded to
be an “agent of change”, adopting problem-solving approaches and innovation forsociety (Leuphana, 2012). It raises the need to efficiently consider Td as one of theguiding principles of education for sustainability.
Agreement exists on the need to develop new ways of knowledge production anddecision-making in order to deal with sustainability challenges (Lang et al., 2012). A
critical element of sustainability science is the engagement of different actors fromoutside academia into research processes. This allows the integration of the best
knowledge available, the reconciliation of different values and political interests,
and taking ownership of problems and solutions. In this sense the multidisciplinarity, interdisciplinary and transdisciplinary aspects of sustainability have been widely
acknowledged as the best means to deal with sustainability.
Participatory, interactive, transdisciplinary, transacademic, collaborative and community-based research approaches are referred as appropriate means to meet both
the requirements posed by real-world problems as well as the goals of sustainability
science as a transformational academic discipline (Lang et al., 2012). The commonality of these approaches can be found in the establishment of widened participation
and research collaborations amongst scientist and non-academic stakeholders frombusiness, government, and the civil society to address sustainability challenges.
The next sections focus on the need for, and the principles of, transdisciplinary
approaches.
DEFINING TRANSDISCIPLINARITY
After 40 years of intensive scholarly discourse a universally accepted definition is199

not available and consequently, approved guiding standards for transdisciplinary
research and education are also lacking. One reason could be that, at first sight, Td
appears to be a rather elusive concept.
Beyond cross-disciplinary methodologies (Scholz and Marks, 2001) Td is transcending, transgressing, and transforming. It is theoretical, critical, integrative, andrestructuring but, as a consequence of that, it is also broader and more exogenous(Hadorn, 2008). Thus by bringing about mutual learning, collaborative research,and problem solving among business, government and civil society, Td can serve as
an important guiding concept for sustainability science and practice. Td emerged
to counteract the tendency of disciplines to separate knowledge into artificial
compartments (Russell et al., 2008). The central challenges of transdisciplinarity are:
• Crossing boundaries: between disciplines, between academia-society, individuals-companies, between forms of generating knowledge and communication
and between educational systems;• ‘Not for society, but with society’ (INIT, 2012): Moving from a conception ofresearch on or for society, to research with society;• Co-production and integration of „knowledge“: related to the resolution of acomplex and evolving problem, it is considered the main cognitive challenge oftransdisciplinary process. A problem solving process moves to a process-driven
approach of problem definition and problem managing.
FROM DISCIPLINE TO TRANSDISCIPLINE
Different approaches exist between disciplinarity and transdisciplinarity (see Table
1, Figure 1).
Disciplinarity is about a mono-discipline, which represents specialisation in isolation. In both multidisciplinarity and pluridisciplinarity, disciplines are considered as
being complementary and juxtaposed in the process of understanding phenomena,taking into account only part of each model, in order to maintain coherence. Thisapproach highlights the different dimensions of the object studied and respects theplurality of points of view, searching for consensus.
Interdisciplinarity differs from multidisciplinarity in that either it constructs acommon model for the disciplines involved, or transfers models or tools from one
discipline to another based on a process of dialogue between disciplines, withthe purpose being to create a new approach, as new needs and professions haveemerged (e.g. biotechnology, cheminformatics, nuclear medicine). Interdisciplinarity,
200

like multidisciplinarity, avoids paradoxes and having to solve them, both approaches
are fragmented in dealing with disciplinary thinking.
Crossdisciplinarity

Multi-

Pluri-

Inter-

Trans-

Thinking system

Disciplinary

Boundaries andIntegration

Non crossing ––> Non integration

Crossing ––> Integration

Objectives andmodelsJuxtaposition

CommonCoordination(academia+
society)Compatibility

Real-life

Tools

ComfortCombination

Consensus

Articulation

Results
achievement

Comparison

Coordination

Synthesis

Confrontationof paradoxes

Particularities

Difference ofdimensions andapproaches

Strengthening
understandings

Transfer of tools
and models

Preservation ofrealities

Table 1. Characteristics of multi-, pluri- inter- and transdisciplinarity

Transdisciplinarity goes a step further and breaks away from this type of thinking,since the objective is to preserve the different realities and to confront them in acontrolled way, no longer searching for consensus but for articulations. The aim
is thus to avoid reproducing fragmentary models typical of disciplinary thinking(Ramadier, 2004) and also to take into account the real-life thinking.

Figure 1. From discipline to transdiscipline (adapted from Ramadier, 2004).

THE PRINCIPLES OF TRANSDISCIPLINARITY FOR RESEARCH AND EDUCATION
Sustainability research and transdisciplinary research strongly overlap and they
are often used interchangeably (Kates et al., 2001). In this sense transdisciplinary
aspects of research for sustainability also encompass the different academic disci201

plines, and it is based on participation and collaboration between different actors
and stakeholders.
Td is also seen as an ambiguous and contested concept with a variety of terminologies and definitions and diverse research approaches used. Yet where concepts
or ideas are not properly defined, the risk is, that a rather shallow interpretation
prevails, a fate that paradigmatically befalls the notion of sustainability. The likely
damage that can occur with such a mainstreaming is, that the true challenges oftransdisciplinary collaboration are underestimated (Jahn et al., 2012).
In the earlier conceptualisations Td was understood as a superior form of interdisciplinarity with its aim being to develop an overarching framework for complex
problems that needed to work across disciplines.
By the end of the last century new definitions of Td as a methodology emerged. Thiswas mainly because of the need to facilitate a broader scientific and cultural dialogue within the new complexity view and the need to deal with real-life problems
such as sustainability (Klein, 2004). Thus Td is a reflexive, integrative, cooperative,
method-driven process that aims to (Lang et al., 2012):a) Identify the solutions to or transitions of relevant societal problems and concurrently of related scientific problems by integrating knowledge from various
scientific and societal bodies of knowledge;b)	Enable mutual learning processes amongst researchers from different disciplines (from within academia and from other research institutions) as well as
actors from outside academia, on an equal basis; andc)	Create and integrate knowledge that is solution-orientated, socially robust, andtransferable to both the scientific and societal practice, also considering that Td
can serve different functions, including capacity building and legitimisation.
Td research is also considered a form of action research. Participation and learning
circles have to start from the beginning where the scientist acts as an “observerof the common learning process” (Häberli et al., 2001). The concept of linking
knowledge to action for sustainability (Kates et al., 2001) obviously requires a very
different type of research and education to generate the knowledge that mattersto people’s decisions, create an education that enables students to be visionary,creative, and rigorous in developing solutions, and leave the protected space ofthe classroom to confront the dynamics and contradictions of the real world (Wieket al., 2011). Also, Td raises the question not only of solving problems, but also of202

problem choice and definition (Klein, 2004), where different approaches are needed
depending on the kind of problems.
FROM TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE BOUNDARIES TO KNOWLEDGE CO-CREATIONOver the last decades many scientists have argued that our relationship with a complex world requires complex thought. Max-Neef (2005) suggested that knowledge
should be organised around hierarchical systems at four levels: purposive (values),
normative (social systems design), pragmatic (physical technology, natural ecology,social ecology) and empirical (the physical inanimate and animate worlds, and thehuman psychological world). As Figure 2 shows, this hierarchy corresponds with thepyramid of Td, where the four levels (purposive, normative, pragmatic and empirical)
are interconnected, including horizontal principles within levels (interdisciplinarity)
and also vertical principles between levels (transdisciplinarity).

Figure 2. Pyramid of transdisciplinarity (adapted from Max-Neef, 2005)

Furthermore, in the context of research, three types of knowledge are needed toaccomplish a Td research process:
1.	Systems knowledge: related to the origin and development of problems. It seeks
to identify causal relations, the interconnections and complexity existent within
systems;
2.	Target knowledge: this makes reference to the knowledge and development of
the required or desired system status to be reached, e.g. in the identification of
the need for change, desired goals and better action;
3.	Transformation knowledge: is about the means to achieve a transformation,203

in relation to the technical, social, historical, legal and cultural dimensions
amongst others. It is related to the means needed to transform existing action
into new directions.
the domain of td research is situated at the interface between these three types ofknowledge, which are seen as to be complementary. as figure 3 shows, Gaziulusoy
and boyle (2013), linked the pyramid of td with the three types of knowledge as partof the transdisciplinary research processes.

Figure 3. Relationships between the pyramid of transdisciplinarity and the three types ofknowledge of the transdisciplinary research (Gaziulusoy and Boyle, 2013)

systems knowledge is mainly acquired from the two bottom levels, which provide
the empirical information necessary to understand phenomena and situations.
target knowledge involves visioning for a new system status, and is mainly obtained
from the normative and the values levels of the pyramid. transformation knowledge
does not directly link to any of the levels of the pyramid since the means to achieve
this transformation are amorphous and vary according to the problem or situation
being addressed. It is therefore generated through the reflection and synthesis ofknowledge from all four levels of the pyramid.
TRANSDISCIPLINARITY IN HIGHER EDUCATION fOR SUSTAINAbILITY
spangenberg (2011, p. 275) suggested there is a distinction between the “traditional disciplinary-based science for sustainability (descriptive-analytical) and thetransdisciplinary science of sustainability’ (transformational)”. In other words,
sustainability science in its transformational mode seeks broad transdisciplinary
participation throughout research and practice, focused on solving sustainability
problems. Regarding complex, actual “wicked problems”, Kates and colleagues
maintain that sustainability research and transdisciplinary research strongly overlap and are hence considered interchangeable (Kates et al., 2001).

204

Without having reached the 1997 locarno declaration aim to devote 10 percent
of teaching time in each discipline to td (locarno International congress, 1997),
the inter- and transdisciplinary approach still experiences promising advances in
education and research. It does at the same time face institutional, epistemologicaland methodological barriers (darbellay, 2014). therefore, beyond the university,transdisciplinary education can occur in situ, in the workplace and in projects with
community stakeholders (Klein, 2008). In this sense the most complex challenge
according to nicolescu (2000) is the teaching of education professionals and developing appropriate pedagogy.
In spite of this the business of education has traditionally been just the transmissionof knowledge. however the future has to be more dynamic. Inter- and transdisciplinary researchers offer new academic profiles for the multiple and hybrid identities
that take the risk of working on the boundaries of disciplines. to encourage this, theskills associated with them should be supported, enhanced and valued (darbellay,
2014). In different sets of transdisciplinary skills (derry and fischer, 2006; pohl etal., 2008), the underlying theme is cognitive flexibility, manifested in a willingness
to see beyond one’s own discipline and to the integration of knowledge. of course,
the authors warn that nobody will be expert in all areas and other members andteams are needed to fill skill gaps. additionally, the concept of linking knowledge
to action for sustainability (Kates et al., 2001) has been reiterated during the last
decade in the discourse of td (Komiyama and takeuchi, 2006; van Kerkhoff and lebel,
2006; cited in Wiek et al., 2012), in alignment with research methodologies as action
research, participatory future studies, etc.
td education and research methods developed in different universities (scholz
and tietje, 2002), have required innovative methods that can allow knowledge
integration in four differentiated dimensions:1.

different disciplines in order to establish interdisciplinarity (humanities, social
and natural sciences)
2. different systems and compartments to create holistic approaches (such as
water, soil, air)
3. different qualities of thought (such as intuition and analysis)
4. different interests of stakeholders involved
td or forms of td have been introduced in many different formats in curricula. as
there is no systematic compilation of models and practices (Klein, 2008), some205

initiatives and practices have been collected from network websites, publications
from conferences, and books:
Compulsory courses in undergraduate programs
Minor Sustainability in Humanities, Leuphana University, Germany;First-year course: Society, Science and Culture, Faculty of Education-GRET, UaB, Spain;
Ecosystem Health Program, University of Western Ontario, Canada.
Master programs
Graduate Studies and Continuing Education in Transdisciplinarity, ETH-UNS, Zurich;
Master in Sustainable Development, University of Basel, Switzerland;
Master‘s program Sustainability Science, Leuphana University, Germany;
Master in Science and Technology for Sustainability, UPC-BarcelonaTech, Spain.
Doctoral programs
Transdisciplinary Ph.D. Program, Stellenbosch University, South Africa;
Transdisciplinarity course at Doctoral school “European Paradigm”, Babes-Bolyai
University, Romania.
Winter or summer courses“Science Meets Practice” Winter School, Competence Center Environment and Sustainability- CCES, Wislikofen, Switzerland;
Td Summer School, Leuphana University.
Workshops
Training courses or activities for professionals and other academic modalities, Wageningen Initiative for Strategic Innovation, Wageningen UR, Netherlands;
Intensive participatory design process led by the Interdisciplinary Research Group on
Suburbs- GIRBa, Faculté Aménagement, d’Architecture, d’Art et de Design, Université
Laval of Québec City, Canada.
A few universities have implemented an experiential learning environment that
affects the whole learning and campus living of students including the Institutefor Sustainability and Technology Policy, Murdoch University, Australia; Leuphana
University of Luneburg, Germany; and the School of Sustainability, Arizona State
University- ASU, USA.
Generally speaking, academic programmes tend to be located within discipline206

dominated institutions rather than autonomous institutions. Often when entering
Td, researchers enter unfamiliar grounds for the production of scientific knowledge(Hadorn et al., 2006).
At the graduate level, Fry (2003) urges an increase in the availability of supervisors
in pertinent methods, more teamwork, a wider range of courses and seminars, andgreater opportunities to mix with students of different knowledge cultures.
Other areas for improvement include collaboration between academics and practitioners, joint problem definition, and the guidance of students to participate successfully in collaborative, real-world projects. In the AGB project, students strongly
felt the need for additional research to connect research on how people learn withresearch on pedagogy, or how to teach people how to learn (Holden et al., 2008).
Nevertheless, operationalising the goals of the field, developing the necessary competencies, and seeking novel partnerships between society and the academy will
position academic institutions to impact on the transition towards sustainability(Leeuw et al., 2012).
CONCLUSIONSIn a context of complex real-life scenarios Td emerges as a critical method-driven approach to the progress and development of the new academic field of sustainability
science. Td as a research approach spans across disciplinary boundaries to develop
a holistic approach with society. The aim is to search for articulations and thus to
avoid reproducing fragmentary models typical of disciplinary thinking and also take
into account real-life societal problems. It allows a dialogue and collaboration tobe established between disciplines and society, where mutual and transformative
learning can be fostered, which can in turn provide the management of solutions tocurrent sustainability challenges that society is facing.
The largely declared need for universities to prioritise their pragmatic social missionof addressing problems coming from society (CERI, 1982) towards a common social
purpose should be the key to address the transgression path through a ‘‘sociallyrobust knowledge’’. In this sense, the search for articulations of different realities
has to be present in the higher education for sustainability framework (curriculum
structure, faculty competences, pedagogical approaches, etc.). This opening movement can also be seen in the researchers’ transformed and hybrid identities that lie
between and beyond disciplinary boundaries and participate in the development of
a new thought style.
207

This chapter focuses on the potential of transdisciplinarity to break the dominantresearch and education approach of fragmentation and to avoid reproducing fragmentary models typical of disciplinary thinking. An unanticipated analogy emerged
between the kind of additional responsibility central to the Td experiences andthe additional responsibility that is central to moving toward sustainability. Issues
that point the way to transdisciplinarity for sustainability are the revision of thebest practice and best thinking on teaching and learning possibilities. The further
aim is to integrate and to co-create between disciplines, between researchers andpractitioners, and between research-based knowledge and action.
References
Brundiers, K.; Wiek, A. (2010). Educating Students in Real-world Sustainability
Research: Vision and Implementation, In: Innovative Higher Education. Vol.
36(2): pp. 107–124
CERI- Center for Educational Research Innovation (1982). The University and thecommunity: The problems of changing relationships. Paris: Organization for
Economic Cooperation and Development
Darbellay, F. (2014). Rethinking inter- and transdisciplinarity: Undisciplined
knowledge and the emergence of a new thought style. Futures (2014)
Derry, S. J., & Fischer, G. (2006). Socio-technical Design for Lifelong Learning: A
Crucial Role for Graduate Education. Symposium Socio-technical Design forLifelong Learning: A Crucial Role for Graduate Education. American Educational
Research Association, 2005, Montreal.
Dresner, S. (2002). The Principles of Sustainability. London: Earthscan
Fry, G. (2003). Training Needs for Interdisciplinary Research. In: Tress, B., Tress, G., vander Valk, A. and G. Fry, G. (eds.), Interdisciplinary and Transdisciplinary LandscapeStudies: Potential and Limitations, Wageningen, DELTA Series 2, pp. 118–123
Funtowicz, S., Ravetz, J. (1993). Science for the post-normal age. Futures 25 (7): pp.
739–755, September 1993
Gaziulusoy, A. I. & Boyle, C. (2013). Proposing a heuristic reflective toll for reviewing
literature in transdisciplinary research for sustainability. Journal of Cleaner
Production. 48: pp. 139-147
Häberli, R., et al. (2001). Inter- and transdisciplinary research methods.
Transdisciplinarity: Joint Problem Solving among Science, Technology andSociety. Klein J. T., et al. (Eds.). Birkhauser, Basel, 2001, pp. 18–19
Hirsch, H. G., Bradley, D., Pohl, C., Rist, S., & Wiesmann, U. (2006). Implications oftransdisciplinarity for sustainability research. Ecological Economics. 60(1): pp.
119–128
208

Hirsch H., G., Hoffmann-Riem, H., Biber-Klemm, S., Grossenbacher-Mansuy, W., Joye,
D., Pohl, C., Wiesmann, U. & Zemp, E. (Eds) (2008). Handbook of Transdisciplinary
Research. Dordrecht: Springer.
Holden, M., Elverum, D., Nesbit, S., Robinson, J., Yen, D., & Moore, J. (2008). Learningteaching in the sustainability classroom. Ecological Economics. 64(3), pp.
521–533
Huutoniemi, K., Klein, J. T., Bruun, H. & Hukkinen, J. (2010). Analyzing
interdisciplinarity: Typology and indicators. Research Policy. 39(1): pp. 79-88.
Huutoniemi, K., & Tapio, P. (Eds.). (2014). Transdisciplinary sustainability studies: A
heuristic approach. Milton Park and New York: Routledge Institute
INIT (2012). Network for Transdisciplinary and Interdisciplinary Research First
Virtual Seminar on Interdisciplinary and Transdisciplinary Horizons, www.
interdisciplines.org (accessed 29 July 2014)
Jahn, T., Bergmann, T. & Keil, F. (2012). Transdisciplinarity: Between mainstreaming
and marginalization. Ecological Economics. 79: pp. 1–10
Jagër, J. (2008). Handbook of Transdisciplinary Research. Hadorn, G.H., HoffmanRiem, H., Biber- Klemm, S., Grossenbacher-Mansuy, W., Joye, D., Pohl, C.,
Wiesmann, U., and Zemp, E. (Eds). Foreword. Bern
Kates, R., Clark, W., Corell, R., Hall, M., Jaeger, C. et al. (2001). Sustainability science.
292 (5517): pp. 641–642
Klein, J. T. (2004). Prospects for transdisciplinarity. Futures. 36(4): pp. 515–526
Klein, J. T. (2008). Education (Chapter 26). Handbook of transdisciplinary research.
G. Hirsch Hadorn, H. Hoffmann-Riem, & S. Biber-Klemm (Eds.) Bern: Springer,
2010: pp. 399–410.
Klein, J. T. (2014). Discourses of transdisciplinarity: Looking Back to the future.
Futures. 63: pp. 68-74
Lawrence, R. J., & Després, C. (2004). Futures of Transdisciplinarity. Futures. 36(4):pp. 397–405
Lang, D.; Wiek, A., Bergmann, M., Stauffacher, M., Martens, P., Moll, P., Swilling, M.,
Thomas, C. J. (2012). Transdisciplinary research in sustainability science: practice,principles, and challenges, In: Sustainability Science. 7 (1): pp. 25–43.
Leeuw, S., Wiek, A., Harlow, J., & Buizer, J. (2012). How much time do we have?
Urgency and rhetoric in sustainability science. Sustainability Science. 7(S1): pp.
115–120.
Leuphana (2012). Summit on Sustainability: Enabling a Transdisciplinary Approach,
March 2012. Lüneburg Leuphana University. http://www.leuphana.de/fakultaet-nachhaltigkeit/aktuell/leuphana-sustainability-summit.html(accessed 29 January 2015)
209

Locarno International Congress (1997). International Congress What University for
tomorrow? Towards a transdisciplinary evolution of the university. Locarno,
Switzerland, April 30 - May 2, 1997. Available: http://ciret-transdisciplinarity.org/
congres_de_locarno.php#en (accessed 22 February 2015)
Max-Neef, M. (2005). Foundations of transdisciplinarity. Ecological Economics. 53(1):pp. 5-16
Nicolescu, B., (2000). Transdisciplinarity and Complexity. Bulletin Interactif du
CIRET. Paris
Pohl, C., van Kerkhoff, L., Hirsch H. G., Bammer, G. (2008). Integration (Chapter 27)
in Handbook of Transdisciplinary Research Hadorn, G. H., Hoffman-Riem, H.,
Biber- Klemm, S., Grossenbacher-Mansuy, W., Joye, D., Pohl, C., Wiesmann, U. &Zemp, E. (Eds). Springer
Ramadier, T. (2004). Transdisciplinarity and its challenges: the case of urban
studies. Futures. 36(4): pp. 423–439
Rieckmann, M. (2012). Future-oriented higher education: Which key competencies
should be fostered through university teaching and learning? Futures. 44(2):pp. 127–135
Russell, A. W., Wickson, F. & Carew, A. L. (2008). Transdisciplinarity: Context,
contradictions and capacity. Futures. 40(5): pp. 460–472
Seager, T., Selinger, E., Wiek, A. (2012) Sustainable engineering science for resolving
wicked problems, In: Journal Agricultural Environmental Ethics. 25(4): pp.
467-484.
Scholz, R. W. & Tietje, O. (2002). Embedded case study methods, integrating
quantitative and qualitative knowledge, Sage, London.
Scholz, R. W. (2011). Environmental literacy in science and society. From knowledge
to decisions. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
Spangenberg, J. H. (2011). Sustainability science: a review, an analysis and some
empirical lessons. Environmental Conservation. 38: pp. 275–287
United Nations (2012). The future we want: Outcome document adopted at
Rio+20. Available: http://www.uncsd2012.org/content/documents/727The%20
Future%20We%20Want%2019%20June%201230pm.pdf (accessed 22 February
2015)
Wiek, A., Withycombe, L. & Redman, C. (2011). Key competencies in sustainability:a reference framework for academic program development. Sustainability
Science. 6(2): pp. 203-218

210

The role of the critical friend in supporting 		action for sustainability: exploring the 		
challenges and opportunities
Gisela Cebrián
Camilo José Cela University, Social Sciences and Education Department, Universidad
Camilo José Cela; c/ Castillo de Alarcón, 49, Urb. Villafranca del Castillo 28692 Madrid(Spain); gisela.cebrian@gmail.com
Abstract
Many universities have signed international and national declarations that havepublicly committed them to embed sustainability within education, research, outreach and management operations. To date, research has focused on examples ofgood practice and case studies. Little research exists that has looked at the change
process itself. This chapter is based on a doctoral study conducted at the Universityof Southampton in which a doctoral student was engaged as a critical friend for aperiod of more than one and a half years working with a group of staff and students
trying to implement a programme to embed sustainability within the institution. In
this paper evidence is provided on the impact and contributions made by the criticalfriend, and reflections presented on the challenges and opportunities the criticalfriend encountered during the research.
Keywords
action research, critical friends, higher education, institutional change, sustainability
INTRODUCTION
Many universities have signed international and national declarations and havepublicly committed themselves to work towards achieving sustainability in theireducation, research, outreach and management operations (Wright, 2004; Higher
Education Funding Council for England, 2010). However sustainability in Higher
Education (HE) is a rather recent and emerging research area (Wright 2010). Most of
the research in the field has focused on: environmental management and greeningof university estates and operations; descriptive case studies and examples of goodpractice; embedding sustainability in specific courses such as environmental sciences, business and engineering; theoretical developments in teaching and learning
approaches towards sustainability; university and policy analysis (Cotton et al., 2009;
Barth and Rieckmann, 2013). The lack of a theoretical basis for research conducted in
the field has been criticised for leading to descriptive and non-theoretical accounts
211

(Fien, 2002; Corcoran et al., 2004). It could be argued that the focus of research todate has been on explaining part of the transformation stories, as papers have concentrated on the achievements and positive experiences without paying sufficientattention to the barriers to progress and the process of change per se (Velazquez
et al., 2005). The environmental management and greening of campus operations
and estates has seen much more progress than curriculum development (Jones etal., 2010). Despite the emerging literature, the signing of international declarations
and the creation and development of university strategies and policies, little implementation and holistic transformation has been achieved in the curriculum arena so
far (Thomas, 2004; Cebrián, 2014). Curriculum, pedagogy, structure, organisation andethos are the shaping dimensions of education, therefore embedding sustainability
implies a cultural change rather than an add-on to existing curricula and structures(Sterling, 2004).
The existing body of literature reports on different university experiences in implementing sustainability, but HE institutions have so far failed to bring about thenecessary structural changes required for the paradigm shift and transformation
advocated by Education for Sustainability (EfS) experts (Sterling, 2004; Tilbury,2012). Most of the research has focused on small-scale projects and examples ofgood practice that show the potential for creating organisational learning and in
HE becoming a leader and innovator to advance sustainability (Albrecht et al., 2007;
Beringer and Adomßent, 2008). These projects have generally proved successful but
they are sometimes fragmented and often happen on the margins of the institution(Sharp, 2002).
Institutional commitment, allocation of resources for innovative projects, leadershipand the professional development of staff, amongst other factors, are needed forholistic curriculum change towards embedding sustainability (Ryan, 2011). Emergent
areas of research on sustainability in HE, which so far have been overlooked include
the professional development of staff, organisational learning and change processes
and leadership (Thomas, 2004; Tilbury, 2012; Cebrián et al., 2013). Few contributionsin the literature report on lessons learned derived from successful organisationalchange projects and the wider application of these in HE (Velazquez et al., 2005;
Verhulst and Lambrechts, 2015, in press). Universities face two major challenges inbecoming learning organisations towards sustainability: the fact that sustainability
is an evolving and moving target and the need to “become skilful at the process ofchange itself” (Sharp, 2002, p. 129). Further research is needed to understand theprocesses of organisational change and learning towards embedding sustainability
212

in HE curriculum (Cebrián et al., 2013). Little empirical research on EfS has documented the key issues, processes and learning generated through organisational change
processes (Velazquez et al., 2005; Verhulst and Lambrechts, 2015, in press). There is aneed to promote research on curriculum and staff development within an institutional environment to truly aim for the implementation of the principles of EfS within
university curriculum and for the generation of holistic organisational change(Holdsworth et al., 2007; Barth and Rieckmann, 2012). Within a university, successin embedding sustainability depends on learning at an individual and institutional
level. This involves the empowerment of members of the organisation and thecreation of spaces for collective and interdisciplinary reflection and collaboration,that encourage learning, critical reflection on existing practices and worldviews, andcreative and innovative action (Sterling, 2004).
One of the aims of the doctoral research described in this chapter was to explore
the organisational learning processes linked to curriculum development in the areaof sustainability in HE, taking the University of Southampton as the focus (Cebrián,2014). The overall aim of the research was to inform future developments andactions of the University in terms of curriculum development and organisational
learning towards sustainability. This chapter is based on part of the work emerging
from the doctoral studies. In this work a doctoral student was engaged as a criticalfriend for a period of more than one and a half years with a group of staff and students at the University seeking to implement a programme to embed sustainability
within the organisation. In this chapter the methodological contribution of thiswork is presented. Evidence is provided on the impact and contributions made by
the critical friend and reflections presented on the challenges and opportunities
encountered during the research.
ACTION RESEARCH
Framing the different dimensions of action researchParticipatory and action-orientated approaches have been said to be critical in fostering organisational learning and change towards sustainability in both private andpublic organisations (Doppelt, 2010). Action research methodology is in line with
EfS processes such as learning-by-doing, empowerment, dialogue and collaboration,
innovation, and active and participatory learning (Tilbury et al., 2004). In this study,
action research allowed the critical friend to adopt an active role as a researcher
to examine a real change programme towards sustainability at the University andpermitted her to work with practitioners in order to reflect and promote changes
213

in the curriculum and institution. The methodological principles of action research
are: the integration of research and action; it is conducted through collaborative
partnerships; there is a high level of reflection; it stimulates transformative learning
amongst participants; it embraces broader political and historical contexts andit starts from aspiration and a vision of social transformation and social justice(Somekh, 2006).
For Noffke (2009), there are three dimensions of an action research approach: thepersonal, the professional and the political. These dimensions can be differentiatedaccording to the purpose of the action research work in educational settings, where
different assumptions and practices can be recognised. The personal dimension makes reference to the practitioner as researcher and the processes of self-reflection,planning and introducing changes to improve self-practice (McNiff and Whitehead,2002). The professional dimension corresponds to professional development goals
which usually in education have the aim of enhancing the skills of the teachingprofession (Noffke, 2009). The political dimension is usually embedded in the othertwo dimensions, but the purpose is mainly to generate democratic processes toempower those groups that are often without a voice, such as lower socio-economic
groups and underprivileged communities (Carr and Kemmis, 2009). It is linked
to power and political issues, structures, participation and the decision-making
process within a community, and ideally leads to educational and social change(Kemmis, 2010). For Noffke (2009) these three dimensions are interconnected,
however researchers tend to focus on a single aspect.
The integration of these dimensions is what makes action research particularly
relevant and transformational in the exploration of sustainability because of thedifferent interpretations and complexity of the term (Marshall et al., 2011). The
emancipatory or critical approach consciously explores the relationship between
these three dimensions (Carr and Kemmis, 1986). Acquiring a dialogue and a selfcritical position in relation to real problems of practice can lead to new insights andways of embedding sustainability holistically in the curriculum. It can also potentially lead to educational and social change. For this reason, Emancipatory Action
Research (EAR), placed in the critical paradigm, brings about personal, professionaland organisational learning towards curriculum development in EfS (Cebrián et al.,2012; Cebrián et al., 2015).
Moreover, a useful differentiation is made between first, second and third person(or order) action research (Reason and Bradbury, 2008; Marshall et al., 2011). Action
214

research projects that engage all three modes of practice, such as this one, aremore compelling and sustainable in the long-term. This study contemplated theinfluence and impact of the critical friend role, the assumptions, motivations andvalues and the learning gained through the research process at a personal andprofessional level (first person action research). According to Reason and Bradbury(2008, p. 6), “second person inquiry starts with interpersonal dialogue and includes
the development of communities of inquiry and learning organizations”. This study
was carried out with an existing community of practice. The researcher engaged
them in collaborative, supportive and reflective discussions that aimed to develop
new understandings and practice in EfS, fostering organisational learning towards
sustainability (second person action research). The third-person action research
makes reference to extending the project to the wider community consequently
having a wider impact that can contribute to wider human and social development.
This is the contribution made through the development of an evidence-basedmodel on how to embed EfS within the undergraduate curriculum at the Universityof Southampton (Cebrián, 2014). In this chapter the focus is on the processes andoutcomes from the critical friend role.
The critical friend role
A critical friend, as the name indicates, is a person who assists reflective processes ina supportive and helpful way. Costa and Kallick (1993, p. 50) define a critical friend as:“A trusted person who asks provocative questions, provides data to be examinedthrough another lens, and offers critique of a person’s work as a friend. A criticalfriend takes the time to fully understand the context or the work presented andthe outcomes that the person or group is working towards”.
Critical friends are facilitators of learning. They are able to listen, step back fromthe process, and assist through providing another perspective (Kember et al., 1997).
Critical friends allow for time to reflect on processes and actions. Action research
is about the process of learning in both the insider-teacher and the outsidersupportive role. The critical friend is an outsider-supportive role and can adopt
different approaches, being more proactive or passive, depending on the project andthe needs of the group (Kember et al., 1997). Critical friends have been widely used ina school context to promote individual and professional learning and reflection on
practice (Bambino, 2002; Butler et al., 2011). They can be outsiders to the organisation such as HE academics or external advisers acting as educational experts (Nind,2003), or they can be peers from the same organisation or peers from other schools215

(Bambino, 2002). Critical friends, being external advisers (Kember et al., 1997) or
peers (Fulcher and Paull, 2010), have been used in HE to facilitate action research
projects to improve professional practice of academic staff members. Critical friends
are key agents for organisations that see themselves as learning organisations(Senge, 2006) because of their ability to foster reflection and improvement.
Critical friends face a number of challenges including effective communication,
ownership of the project, power relations; time constraints; type of support required
and interpersonal relationships (Pettigrew, 2003; Tilbury et al., 2004). Becoming apolitical entrepreneur (Buchanan and Badham, 2008) is important and involves
adopting different strategies and diplomacies to work with participants and toacquiring a critical reflective position in relation to the position of different people.
Buchanan and Badham (2008) suggest that managing this political role involves
performing and back staging. Performing and pursuing the change process andagenda involves being pro-active and facilitating participation for change, whereas
back staging requires skills that enable negotiation, justification and influence tomediate and interact within the existing culture and politics of the organisation.
THE RESEARCH CONTEXTThe University of Southampton is located in the South East region of the United
Kingdom (UK). It is one of the top-research universities in the UK and is a memberof the Russell Group. It has over 22,000 students and around 5,000 staff members.
The profile of sustainability at the University of Southampton has increased overrecent years. Some indications of this are the creation of a university sponsored
PhD focusing on EfS, whilst the institution also supports a group of practitioners
engaged in the Higher Education Academy (HEA) Green Academy programme‘Curricula for Tomorrow’. The HEA Green Academy programme is an innovative initiative launched by the HEA Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) Project, in
association with the Environmental Association for Universities and Colleges (EAUC)
and the National Union of Students (NUS). The main aim of this programme is tohelp institutions achieve sustainability in their curriculum goals (Kemp et al., 2012;
McCoshan and Martin, 2012).
The HEA Green Academy institutional change programme has provided evidenceof significant institutional change across the HEIs that participated in its 2011programme (McCoshan and Martin, 2012). These institutions were: Canterbury
Christ Church University, Keele University, the University of Nottingham, Swansea
University, the University of Wales Trinity Saint David, the University of Worcester,216

University of Bristol and the University of Southampton. The programme adopted abottom-up approach by engaging university groups of senior managers, academic
staff and student representatives in training activities to support their action andto foster change agents towards sustainability in their institutions (McCoshan
and Martin, 2012). The main aim of the programme was to embed sustainability
within the student experience. The Green Academy acted as a catalyst for achieving
institutional change, developing strategic vision, institutional developments, senior
management commitment and raising the sustainability profile and practice of theparticipating HE institutions (Kemp et al., 2012). At the University of Southampton,
institutional developments and a strategic vision to become a global leader in sustainability were developed, along with embedding sustainability in the CORE (curriculum, operations, research and experience). This goal is reflected in the university
strapline ‘The University of Southampton: A Globally Responsible University’. These
institutions identified the role of critical friends, senior management commitment
and engagement, the fostering of partnerships and a focus on opportunities rather
than on barriers, as critical to progressing the implementation of the programme inthe university (Kemp et al., 2012).
The HEA Green Academy Programme at the University of Southampton provided asuitable context in which to conduct an action research project. A doctoral student
was allowed to engage as a critical friend with the Green Academy group and research, with others the processes and outcomes in learning from their experiencesof implementing a change programme. The Green Academy Programme represented an opportunity to learn from an innovative curriculum change programmeduring, and as part of, the research process.
THE RESEARCH PROCESSThe aims of a critical friend were: to contribute to the self-reflection and collective
reflection of the group; promote a critical group reflection that could facilitate theacquisition of new perspectives and discourses; and explore the impact of the role ofcritical friend and the method used in generating new action and practices. An outsider role was adopted, stepping back and listening. The aim was to understand thegroup dynamics and action, through engaging as an observer in the group meetings,
and by conducting three individual interviews and two reflective sessions. These
activities took place over a period of a year and a half, from January 2012 to May 2013.
The sampling was purposive. The participants were selected because of theirinvolvement in, and membership of, the Green Academy Programme. The main217

features and conditions of the critical friend role and the process of engagement
were agreed with the Programme leader during informal interactions and meetings
before the start of the research. These were then shared with the group in order togain informed consent from the different members willing to participate. The group
was made up of six people representing different areas of University operation
and with different responsibilities. The majority shared an environment-related
background, coming from environmental sciences, geography or biology. Participants’ roles within the university included a staff member, lecturer, teaching fellow,
undergraduate student and senior manager. Participants held specific roles andresponsibilities within the group such as programme assistant, programme leader,environmental manager and student representative. This group was particularly
valuable to the research because of the involvement of academics, students, a senior
manager and the environmental manager of the University on a real time change
programme.
A total of three one-hour individual interviews and two two-hour reflective sessions
were conducted, and observations that could inform reflective sessions conducedwith the group. Table 1 maps the focus of each individual interview conducted.
Interview 1

Gain a deep understanding of the context and conditions underwhich the Green Academy Programme was operating. Find out
initial successes, challenges and opportunities faced, and the desired
outcomes, aims, and expectations.

Interview 2

The members of the Green Academy Programme had the opportunity
to reflect upon the process so far. What has happened since thelast meeting and what are the current challenges, successes andopportunities.

Interview 3

Focused on the process and evaluation of the programme so far, thekey achievements and remaining challenges, and the identification ofopportunities and future insights.

Table 1. The focus of individual interviews

The two reflective sessions conducted focused on sharing the insights of the criticalfriend and giving feedback, mirroring data and helping the group reflect and discuss
on issues related to EfS, the curriculum and organisational development. Feedback
documents were shared with the group during the research process. These werebrief summary documents on emerging themes and key findings from previous
interviews and from the research, research papers and other relevant documentation related to EfS and organisational change. So for example, three days before
218

Interviews 2 and 3 a working document on the key themes that emerged in previous
interviews was shared with participants. At the beginning of these individualinteractions, participants were asked for their views and feedback on key themes.
This allowed time to reflect on the progress made, the remaining challenges andemerging opportunities.
OUTCOMES OF THE CRITICAL FRIEND ROLE
Some of the outcomes that emerged from the reflective sessions and interactions
with the critical friend included: the organisation of an away-day devoted to reflection and strategic thinking; the streamlining of meetings; and the establishmentof more formal roles and responsibilities for members. The feedback documents,
individual interviews and reflective sessions became useful tools for fostering critical reflection and helping the group find focus. One of the participants considered
the process of individual interviews as a valuable way to enable them to reflect on
the programme.
“This is extremely useful for us and helps us to think a bit more strategically bothabout our individual roles and the role of the Green Academy Programme within
the university” (Andrew – Interview 1)
The members saw the value of the critical friend in terms of mirroring the existenceof a shared vision amongst the group and contributing to reflection. The actionsof the critical friend were seen as useful to help the members reflect on the programme development. As one participant emphasised, these sessions contributed
to team learning and the creation of communicative action.
“The reflective session was very helpful. I thought it was probably one of the better
Green Academy Programme meetings in terms of the group working more as agroup, having something to discuss and work around, compared to other meetings
we have had” (Richard – Interview 3)
Feedback was provided through sharing theoretical ideas on effective leadershipfor sustainability, EfS and organisational learning. The concept of an ideal learningorganisation (Senge, 2006) was used as a tool for reflection in the first reflective
session. Members were asked to consider on how the Green Academy Programmemight contribute to making the University become a learning organisation towards
sustainability. Achieving a shared vision was seen as difficult and depended on thewhole-institution vision and strategy. A perceived lack of power within the institu219

tion was made evident when sharing the learning organisational ideal. Although
there were senior staff members in the group, they felt disempowered to makechange happen in the organisation. One participant stressed that:“I think that‘s too big for anything that we‘re trying to do and anything we could
do as a group, I think that‘s something which is more systemic across the wholeorganisation, only then I think it‘s possible” (Bob - RS1)DISCUSSION: THE MAIN CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES FACED
Reflection is necessary in becoming a reflective practitioner and to enhance thevalidity and quality of the research (Somekh, 2006). In this study, emancipation wasunderstood as liberating participants from previous knowledge and power issues
within the organisation that might constrict EfS practice. Reflective sessions wereused as they allowed participants to explore and reframe current assumptions andpractices in EfS. However these sessions contributed to critical reflection amongst
participants, existing organisational conditions and dynamics could hinder participants’ emancipation or empowerment.
Expectations of the critical friend role differed amongst participants. So for example
one participant stated that ‘I expected you to be more critical’. However being morecritical was difficult as the critical friend felt powerless in the face of the personalities of the academics, their strongly held-views and their expertise and experiencein academia. The following research memo shows that a sense of protectiveness
was felt which disempowered her from being more critical:“It’s been very challenging… because there’s a power relationship issue between
myself, being a PhD student, and my participants, being professors and experienced in lecturing at universities” [Researcher memo 15-04-2013]
Being a PhD student with less power in the organisation and less academic experience hindered her role as a critical friend. As pointed out by other authors(Pettigrew, 2003; Gaventa and Cornwall, 2008), balancing power relationships is a
critical skill for action researchers to enable them to create democratic participation.
According to other action research facilitators (Buchanan and Badham, 2008; Pettigrew, 2003) flexibility and the development of strategies and diplomacies to workwith people holding different values and worldviews are needed. Several authors
have made reference to the different roles facilitators need to play to fulfil participants’ expectations and achieve the research goals (Kember et al., 1997; Tilbury et al.,2202004). A number of roles were adopted by the researcher including being a mirror,
teaching consultant and resource provider as well as being flexible to meet in any
environment and situation. This allowed the building of a personal and professional
relationship with participants. As the next quote shows, participants also saw thevalue of the critical friend role in this sense:“What I’d be very interested to see is when you report back about not only how
we all felt, but how you feel. You’re in the privileged position of having taken eachof us independently and then you can more flag together in a picture of how you
think it‘s working or not working” (Andrew – Interview 1)
Moreover, the researcher’ supervisors and two other academics at the University,
both experts in action research, acted as critical friends to the researcher during the
project, helping to critically reflect on the roles, challenges faced and decisions andactions taken.
Second order action research makes reference to the facilitator and critical friend
roles when working with others to facilitate action research (Reason and Bradbury, 2008). Similar to other critical friends or facilitators a number of challenges
were faced, such as ensuring effective communication, ownership of the project,organisational politics, power relations, and time constraints (Kember et al., 1997;
Pettigrew, 2003; Baskerville and Goldblatt, 2009). Finding effective communication
strategies to ensure continued engagement of participants in the action research is
critical (Kember and Associates, 2000). However, ensuring on-going communication
was particularly challenging when working with academics because of existing
workloads and seasonal changes in academic work practices.
Gaining access to research participants is another of the challenges that qualitative
and action researchers face (Coghlan and Brannick, 2005). It took from February to
November 2011 to gain access to the Green Academy Programme Group. This might
have been for a number of reasons such as lack of time, lack of interest in, or value
placed on the critical friend role, academic culture, and existing politics within theorganisation (Pettigrew, 2003). Gaining access is political, and particularly so when
doing action research in your own organisation (Coghlan and Brannick, 2005).
Access might be even more of a challenge in academic contexts because of protectiveness, competition, recognition and existence of academic tribes and territories(Becher and Trowler, 2001; Hegarty, 2008). Becoming what Buchanan and Badham(2008) called the ‘political entrepreneur’ is critical when doing action research with221

others. Political strategies, performing and back staging, being active, and building
collaboration, but also being able to interact with the existing cultural and politicalsystem, are critical (Buchanan and Badham, 2008). It is about being politically smart,whilst still ensuring an ethical practice (Coghlan and Brannick, 2005). Building trust
and rapport was key to establishing this relationship and to performing the task ofcritical friend. Others (Kember & Associates, 2000) have highlighted mutual trust
and rapport as preparatory steps to facilitating action research. Critical friends needto develop interpersonal capabilities such as influencing and emphasising (Fullan
and Scott, 2009), building trust and rapport and collaboration through interactingwith the existing cultural and political system (Buchanan and Badham, 2008). Thus
flexibility in the approach and in the different roles adopted is intrinsic quality ofcritical friends (Kember et al., 1997).
CONCLUSION
This chapter shows the contribution of critical friends and second-order action
research in acting as a catalyst for critical reflection, creating a shared vision, andsupporting learning and action within communities of practice or teams working
towards embedding sustainability within HE. The study suggests that more empirical research using second-order action research approaches is needed to discoverand foster new understandings of, and organisational change towards, EfS, and thatparticipatory and emancipatory approaches, such as action research, can foster thistransformation and learning.
The critical friend role has enabled reflection and action, together with the identification of specific needs of the members of the programme and the factors
influencing their engagement and action. This research has demonstrated thepotential of using these approaches to rethink current practice in embedding
sustainability and to lead to new practices and actions of the studied communityof practice. The critical friend role and second-order action research can contributeto better decision-making in terms of sustainability because it questions practice,current assumptions and worldviews. The findings of this study have shown the roleof action research in opening up communicative space and action (Carr and Kemmis,
1986; 2009) allowing the team to see the challenges and opportunities they faced
while contributing to reflection-in-practice. Through these processes and practices,
university teams and members can develop new ways of understanding, and newpractices for embedding EfS within their professional practice and within the organisation. This type of research and process can lead the learning of individuals towider organisational learning and change towards embedding sustainability, with222

critical friends being key in the process to ensure critical reflection, collaborationand improved action within communities of practice focusing on embedding
sustainability within HE.
REFERENCES
Albrecht, P., Burandt, S., et al. (2007). Do sustainability projects stimulate organizational
learning in universities? International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education
8(4): pp. 403-415.
Bambino, D. (2002). Critical Friends. Redesigning Professional Development 59(6): pp.
25-27.
Barth, M.,Rieckmann, M. (2012). Academic staff development as a catalyst for
curriculum change towards education for sustainable development: an output
perspective. Journal of Cleaner Production 26(1): pp. 28-36.
Barth, M., Rieckmann, M. (2013). A Review on Research in Higher Education for
Sustainable Development. 7th World Environmental Education Congress.
Marrakech, Morocco, 9-14 June 2013.
Baskerville, D., Goldblatt, H. (2009). Learning to be a critical friend: from professional
indifference through challenge to unguarded conversations. Cambridge Journal of
Education 39(2): pp. 205–221.
Becher, T., Trowler, P. (2001). Academic Tribes and Territories: intellectual enquiry and thecultures of disciplines. Buckingham, Open University Press/SRHE.
Beringer, A., Adomßent A. (2008). Sustainable university research and development:
inspecting sustainability in higher education research. Environmental Education
Research 14(6): pp. 607–623.
Buchanan, D., Badham, R. (2008). Power, Politics and Organizational Change: Winning
the Turf Game. London, Sage Publications Ltd.
Butler, H., Krelle, A., et al. (2011). The Critical Friend: Facilitating Change and Wellbeing in
School Communities. Victoria, ACER Press.
Carr, W., Kemmis, S. (1986). Becoming Critical: Education, Knowledge and Action
Research. Geelong, Deakin University Press.
Carr, W., Kemmis, S. (2009). Educational Action Research: A Critical Approach. The SAGE
Handbook of Educational Action Research. Noffke, S. & Somekh, B. London, SAGE
Publications Ltd: pp. 74-84.
Cebrián, G. (2014). An action research approach for embedding education forsustainability in a university undergraduate curriculum. Doctoral Thesis, Universityof Southampton.
Cebrián, G., Grace, M., et al. (2012). Developing people and transforming the curriculum:
action research as a method to foster professional and curriculum development223

in education for sustainable development in higher education. Sustainable
Development at Universities: New Horizons. Leal Filho, W., Frankfurt, Peter Lang
Scientific Publishers: pp. 273-284.
Cebrián, G., Grace, M., et al. (2013). Organisational learning towards sustainability inhigher education. Sustainability Accounting, Management and Policy Journal 4(3):pp. 285-306.
Cebrián, G., Grace, M., et al. (2015). An Action Research Project for Embedding Educationfor Sustainable Development in a University Curriculum: Processes and Prospects.
Integrative Approaches to Sustainable Development at University Level. Leal Filho,
W., Brandli, L., Kuznetsova, O. & and Finisterra do Paço, A. M. Springer International
Publishing: pp. 707-720.
Coghlan, D., Brannick T. (2005). Doing action research in your own organization. London,
SAGE Publications Ltd.
Corcoran, P. B., Walker, K. E., et al. (2004). Case studies, make-your-case studies, and casestories: a critique of case-study methodology in sustainability in higher education.
Environmental Education Research 10(1): pp. 7-21.
Costa, A. L., B. Kallick B. (1993). Through the Lens of a Critical Friend. Educational
Leadership: pp. 49-51.
Cotton, D., Bailey, I., et al. (2009). Revolutions and second-best solutions: education forsustainable development in higher education. Studies in Higher Education 34(7):pp. 719-733.
Doppelt, B. (2010). Leading Change toward Sustainability: A Change-Management
Guide for Business, Government and Civil Society (2nd ed.). Sheffield, Greenleaf
Publishing Limited.
Fien, J. (2002). Advancing sustainability in higher education. Issues and opportunities forresearch. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education 3(3): pp. 243-253.
Fulcher, P., Paull, M. (2010). Critical Friends: Reflections on Peer Review of Teaching.
ANZMAC 2010 - Conference Theme: ‘Doing More with Less’, University ofCanterbury, Christchurch, New Zealand, Department of Management. College ofBusiness and Economics. University of Canterbury
Fullan, M., Scott, G. (2009). Turnaround Leadership for Higher Education. San Francisco,
Jossey-Bass.
Gaventa, J., Cornwall, A. (2008). Power and Knowledge. The SAGE Handbook of Action
Research: Participative Inquiry and Practice. Reason, P. & Bradbury, H. London, Sage
Publications Ltd: pp. 172-189.
Hegarty, K. (2008). Shaping the self to sustain the other: mapping impacts of academic
identity in education for sustainability. Environmental Education Research 14(6): pp.
681–692.
224

Higher Education Funding Council for England (2010). Carbon reduction target andstrategy for higher education in England. Bristol, HEFCE.
Holdsworth, S., Wyborn, C., et al. (2007). Professional development for education forsustainability: How advanced are Australian universities? International Journal of
Sustainability in Higher Education 9(2): pp. 131-146.
Jones, P., Selby, D., et al. (2010). Introduction. Sustainability education: perspectives andpractice across higher education. Jones, P., Selby, D. & Sterling, S. London, Earthscan:
pp. 1-16.
Kember, D., and Associates (2000). Action Learning and Action Research: Improving thequality of teaching and learning. London, Kogan Page.
Kember, D., Ha, T.-S., et al. (1997). The Diverse Role of the Critical Friend in Supporting
Educational Action Research Projects. Educational Action Research, Volume 5, No. 3,
1997 5(3): pp. 463-481.
Kemmis, S. (2010). What is to be done? The place of action research. Educational Action
Research 18(4): pp. 417-427.
Kemp, S., Scoffham, S., et al. (2012). A National Programme to Support Education for
Sustainable Development in the United Kingdom: University Experiences of the
HEA Green Academy Programme. Sustainable Development at Universities: New
Horizons. Leal Filho, W. Frankfurt, Peter Lang Scientific Publishers: pp. 363-372.
Marshall, J., Coleman, G., et al. (Eds.) (2011). Leadership for Sustainability: An Action
Research Approach. Sheffield, Greenleaf Publishing Limited.
McCoshan, A., Martin, S. (2012). Evaluation of the impact of the Green Academy
programme and Case Studies. York: Higher Education Academy.
McNiff, J., Whitehead, J. (2002). Action Research: Principles and Practice. London,
RoutledgeFalmer.
Nind, M. (2003). Enhancing the Communication Learning Environment of an Early Years
Unit through Action Research. Educational Action Research 11(3): pp. 347-364.
Noffke, S. E. (2009). Revisiting the Professional, Personal and Political Dimensions of
Action Research. The SAGE Handbook of Educational Action Research. Noffke, S. &Somekh, B. London, SAGE Publications Ltd: pp. 6-24.
Pettigrew, P. J. (2003). Power, Conflicts, and Resolutions: A Change Agent’s Perspectiveon Conducting Action Research Within a Multiorganizational Partnership. Systemic
Practice and Action Research 16(6): pp. 375-391.
Reason, P., Bradbury, H. (2008). Introduction. The SAGE Handbook of Action Research:Participative Inquiry and Practice. Reason, P. & Bradbury, H. London, SAGE
Publications Ltd: pp. 1-10.
Ryan, A. (2011). Education for Sustainable Development and Holistic Curriculum
Change: A Review and Guide. York, Higher Education Academy.
225

Senge, P. (2006). The Fifth Discipline: The Art & Practice of The Learning Organisation.
London, Random House Business Books.
Sharp, L. (2002). Green campuses: the road from little victories to systemictransformation. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education 3(2): pp.
128-145.
Somekh, B. (2006). Action research. A methodology for change and development.
Buckingham, Open University Press.
Sterling, S. (2004). Higher education, sustainability, and the role of systemic learning.
Higher Education and the Challenge of Sustainability: Problematics, Promise andPractice. Corcoran, P. B. & Wals, A. E. J. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers: pp.
49-70.
Thomas, I. (2004). Sustainability in tertiary curricula: what is stopping it happening?
International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education 5(1): pp. 33-47.
Tilbury, D. (2012). Higher Education for Sustainability: A Global Overview ofCommitment and Progress. Higher Education in the World 4. Higher Education’s
Commitment to Sustainability: from Understanding to Action. GUNI. Barcelona,
Global University Network for Innovation: pp. 18-28.
Tilbury, D., Podger, D., et al. (2004). Action Research for Change Towards Sustainability:
Change in Curricula and Graduate Skills Towards Sustainability, Final Report
prepared for the Australian Government Department of the Environment andHeritage and Macquire University.
Velazquez, L., Munguia, N., et al. (2005). Deterring sustainability in higher education
institutions: An appraisal of the factors which influence sustainability in higher
education institutions. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education
6(4): pp. 383-391.
Verhulst, E., Lambrechts, W. (2015, in press). Fostering the incorporation of sustainable
development in higher education. Lessons learned from a change management
perspective. Journal of Cleaner Production, DOI: 10.1016/j.jclepro.2014.09.049.
Wright, T. S. A. (2004). The evolution of sustainability declarations in Higher Education.
Higher Education and the Challenge of Sustainability: Problematics, Promise andPractice. Corcoran, P. B. & Wals, A. E. J. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers: pp.
7-19.
Wright, T. S. A. (2010). University presidents’ conceptualizations of sustainability inhigher education. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education 11(1):pp. 61-73.

226

Sustainability Concepts in Environmental
Educations’ Master and PhD Theses - Explorative
Study in a Korean Graduate School.
Johannes Tschapka
College of Education, Seoul National University, johannes.tschapka@gmx.ch
Young-Joo Lee
Interdisciplinary Graduate School for Environmental Education, Seoul National
University, yjlee14@snu.ac.kr
Abstract
Recent research works on Environmental Education in master and PhD theses contain more or less explicit or implicit concepts of sustainability. This chapter explores
the notions of sustainability in a selection of recently accepted theses of a Korean
graduate school for Environmental Education. Although those theses differ in topics
and even in faculty disciplines, their common ground should be that they were
written in the light of the ESD decade. But the students’ conceptualisations mirror
more a fuzzy divergence than a well-reflected variety of sustainability concepts.
Hence the chapter examines the need and potentials for future graduate students
to identify and to offer rather explicit concepts of sustainability in their research
papers on Environmental Education.
Keywords
divergent concepts, environmental education, higher education, master and PhD
theses, sustainability
Introduction
There is a growing number of graduate students whose graduate theses deal
explicitly or implicitly with sustainability. Among those is Janet Moore (2005), who
admitted that she had only little background in the area of sustainability. Originally she majored well trained in a traditional discipline but admitted in her selfreflection, that at the beginning she failed to deal with the complex requirementsof sustainability. Higher Education for Sustainable Development (HESD) seems torequire interdisciplinary approaches (Pearce & Russill, 2005). This interdisciplinary
characteristic leads to a variety of research approaches and a diversity of facets onenvironmental education (Wals & Jickling, 2002).

227

In this small case study we want to show that this diversity bears also some danger.
The object of our case study is a graduate school for environmental educationin Korea, where students work under the supervision of faculties from various
disciplines. On the one hand, this multiplicity of epistemological foundations andvariety of concepts of sustainability can be seen also a free choice of understandingof the respective researchers (McKeown & Hopkins, 2003). On the other hand,sustainability is a confusing and contested notion already, which has been definedin many different ways reflecting theoretical foundations (Boogaard et al., 2008).
These differences challenge higher education institutes in their rally to integratesustainability under their banner (Cotton et al., 2009).

In particular, graduate students foster their competencies and values in higher
education through conducting research for their master’s and PhD theses. Due tothis core activity, graduate students of environmental education could integrate
the notion of SD or Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) into their theses
and relate it to their respective research topic (Gough & Scott, 2007). Nevertheless,while teaching and greening were mentioned to implement SD into universities,
none of the deans or faculties talked about theses writing as an instrument of implementation (Wright, 2007). Looking into the international journals we found only
a few attempts to review theses and dissertation research related to environmental
education since the 1980’s (Marcinkowski et al., 2013).

Higher Environmental Education and Sustainability
Universities worldwide promoted steps for creating more sustainable campuses(Wals, 2014). Based on a number of international declarations – among those the
Thessaloniki Declaration (IAU, 2006) – universities committed to address environmental issues and Sustainable Development (SD) in their disciplines’ curricula andresearch (Wright, 2002).

Fuzzy multiplicity or constructive diversity
In the UNESCO report on Contexts and Structures for Education for Sustainable
Development (Wals, 2009), the author argues that various correct interpretations
and usages of SD exist, despite that most of them are consensual with the generalgoal. Wals wrote, “There is no ‘one size fits all’ when it comes to SD, and the road thatwill take us there, does not necessarily make SD and ESD weak concepts” (Ibid., p.7).
Furthermore, he argues that this variety opens multiple ways towards a SD.

Lozano et al. (2013) analysed the 24 declarations, charters, and partnerships developed to foster SD from 1972 to 2009 and identified three levels: society, education,and higher education, showing the evolution of these initiatives. They point out
that despite a number of initiatives and efforts to engage with SD, universities
have adhered to traditional “Newtonian and Cartesian mental models (p.17)” sothey suggest that multi-disciplinary education and research is needed to acceleratesocietal transformations to SD in universities.
Similarly, a great focus in literature on HESD emphasize to teach and to learn, butthese endeavours are limited to scientific or economic activities like the composting
system, finding alternatives to toxic chemicals, assessing ecological footprint, or
sifting towards fair-trade coffee (Cortese, 2003). With this activities universities
want to engage students in understanding sustainability (Everett, 2008). However,few examples only show how on-going research – in particular for master and PhD
theses - articulate new and highly diverse concepts and theories by observing fundamental transformations which are taking place in society (Poeck & Vandenabeele,2012). Based on a small Croatian case study, Anđić and Tatalović (2014) recommendthat Bachelor‘s and Master theses in their faculty are among others an importantmeasure to reorient teacher education towards sustainability.

228

However, maybe this openness to a variety of conceptual meanings of SD derived from the need of international documents, which have to embrace different
worldviews and perspectives, as well as varieties of “locally relevant and culturally
appropriate terms used to describe sustainability and ESD” (McKeown & Hokins
2003, p.125). Of course, in diplomatic perspectives, we should acknowledge usage ofpolitically and culturally astute names. There were terms like “Green Growth” in Korea from 2008 to 2010 (Cho et al., 2014) or “Smart Growth” in Tennessee, because thegovernor did not use the term SD. Although we can follow the practical argument
for coining SD to get along with various synonyms (McKeown & Hopkins, 2003), we
might question if the basic concept of SD will finally follow a joint intention as Wals
argued at the beginning of this chapter.
There seems a kind of common understanding and vision of SD on the surface, whichmight cover possibly different conceptions of sustainability (Sylvestre et al., 2013).
Therefore, the authors warn us to mute debate about the differences, because theymight lead to incompatibility in graduate programs. The authors see a need to argueand debate SD, because to them, the tensions and differences seem necessary for an
evolution of the concept. Hence the question arises if difference in the conceptual
understanding of SD means just a form of fuzzy and ambiguous multiplicity or a229

constructive diversity of concepts. The fuzzy multiplicity might cause an inherent
ambiguity of the concept of SD which results in an ill-defined consensus but leads
to conflicts instead of common visions and joint actions (Sherren et al., 2010).
Writing theses and sustainability concepts
Notably, many universities require students to complete a dissertation in order tograduate and apply for a scholarship (Patton, 2001). It is a rite of passage into each
student’s chosen field (Marcinkowski et al., 2013). However, since the early 1980’s,
environmental education research has limited attention to dissertation research,
nonetheless, a review of dissertations can help identify academic communities
where students have been socialized and inducted. Probably, as Stevenson (2007)
argued, the discourse-practice gap is attributed to absence of the discourse ofpractice for environmental education research within scholarly groups, particularly
educational practitioners, and “fuzzy contours (González-Gaudiano, 2006)” often
failed to identify “either the principal tasks or the key concepts and messages.”
Particularly, the environmental education policy-makers and academic communities
have not enough to consider pedagogy (Hart, 1993), because of this, principles thatframe the sustainability discourse cannot be connected to pedagogical practices(Stevenson, 2007).
ESD in the Korean case
The decision to conduct this case study about Korean teacher education graduates seems worthwhile, because environmental education is a school subject inKorea with a comprehensive curriculum for all school types and ages. Under thegovernment’s plan, ESD was chosen as one of the cross-curricular themes in thegeneral guidelines of the national curriculum revised in 2007 and 2009 and wasrecently emphasized in the curriculum of local educational offices and schools fromtime to time (Lee et al., 2013).
Korean ESD definitions had been based on Presidential Commission on Sustainable
Development (PCSD)’s Implementation Committee. PCSD developed the UN DESD
implementation strategy in 2005; announced the related plans in 2006; enacted andpromulgated the Basic Act for SD in 2007; and finally established the Environmental
Education Promotion Act in 2008. These endeavours set up the basic frameworkfor ESD as a high quality education about values, behaviours and lifestyles forsustainable future and social transformation (PCSD, 2006).
Korea’s ESD can be generally categorized into the following three phases in terms
230of the aspect of changes during the DESD (Lee et al., 2014). In the first phase(2005-2008), ESD was emphasized as part of the plan to implement SD under theleadership of PCSD. In the second phase (the end of 2008-2010), as the government
announced the “Low-carbon Green Growth” initiative as its national strategy, Green
Growth Education (GGE) was implemented to facilitate the scheme. In the third
phase (2011-2013), with the change of government, many activities were enforced
under the name of ESD again. Additionally Korean National Commission for UNESCO contributed to ESD with their own definition of ESD (Jeong et al., 2010). Hence
this decade had been ruptured by three fundamental different concepts in thatthree phases, which might have limited the chances to achieving fundamental partsof ESD (Cho et al., 2014).
Although the national curriculum has a substantial impact on school education in
Korea (Kim et al., 2011), it seems difficult to identify how Korea defines the conceptof ESD exactly. ESD is included in a number of themes of the cross-curricularsections such as Human Rights Education, Unification Education and Environmental
Education, but is recognized marginally and unsystematically (Lee et al., 2005).
Furthermore, ESD-related communication and education have expanded in quantity
but substantial progress in quality has yet to be fully achieved (Lee et al., 2013).
The case of the Environmental Education Graduate School in Seoul National University (SNU)
The case explores the usage of ESD concepts in theses of the Interdisciplinary
Program of Environmental Education in the College of Education in SNU. This
program was designed to promote professionals in environmental education at themaster’s and doctoral level, “who can play a bridge role in interlinking the academic
research with environmental education practices in formal and informal settings(SNU http://enviroed.snu.ac.kr).” The specific characteristic of that graduate school
is, that the affiliate professors of the school come from a variety of disciplines anddepartments. Each student chooses an academic advisor among those affiliate
professors. Therefore the students of this graduate school write their theses innatural sciences, social sciences or humanity studies. Although it seems that they
are cognate with ESD, it was difficult to find the immediate relevance to their theses.
In this small survey we sought for explicit explanations on ESD concepts in thosetheses, which were published over the DESD (2005-2014) in the graduate school ofenvironmental education. We searched the electronic databases of the university’s
digital library by using these descriptors: “Sustainability”, “Sustainable Develop231

ment”, “Education for Sustainable Development”, and found the total number of 62
theses submitted and approved in the respective period of DESD. But only 7 entries
identified the notions corresponding the descriptors appearing in the titles ordissertation abstracts (See the Table).
DegreeAuthor (Date)

Keywords

Title

MasterPark, DeokSoon (2007)

Love Earth Il-Chon Program,middle-school students, proenvironmental behavior, teachers
mini-homepage(The)Effect on students' proenvironmental behavior change
through the environmental
education by using a teacher's
mini-homepage

Ph.D

Cho, Eunjeong (2008)

community building, residentsparticipatory community
revitalization, social network,sense of place, place identity, adultenvironmental education, practicalknowledge, learning community,
environmental justice

A study on the Implicationof Community Building inEnvironmental Education

Ph.D

Eom, Eun-Hui(2008)

neoliberalization of theenvironment, globalization frombelow, the Philippines, RapuRapu
Project, mining industry, political
ecology, environmental justice, ESD

Neoliberalization of theenvironment and the changesof the third world environment :political ecology of the RapuRapu
mining project in the Philippines

MasterKim, Tae-Yeon(2013)

identity, adult learning,sustainable human development,
docent, narrative research

Exploring transformation of
adults’ identity in view of learning
as sustainable development : anarrative research on becoming
a docent in a natural history
museumPh.D

Seo, Eun-Jung(2014)

environmental curriculum insecondary school, environmental
curriculum perspective,
environmental education, key
competencies, competence-based
curriculum, delphi method,quantitative research

The Study of Key Competencies
and the Epistemological
Perspective in Secondary
School Environmental Studies
Curriculums

MasterNam, Mi-Ri(2014)

proverbs, Traditional Ecological
Knowledge(TEK), environmental
lesson, analogical thinking,schema theory, experimental study

The effect of the proverb in
traditional ecological knowledge
lesson on elementary school
students analogical thinking

MasterCho, Yoo-Ri(2014)

biophilia, biophobia,
connectedness to nature,environmental disgust sensitivity,
private-public partnership forexperiential environmental
education, honey bee

An investigation into elementary
school students' environmental
disgust sensitivity andconnectedness to nature using thecase of a honey bee experiential
education program

Table. The 7 theses for analysis
232

Major Findings of the Case
We found little discussion of the concepts of sustainability in the sense, that not
all studies included comprehensive information on the theoretical approach tothe concepts of ESD similarly to findings of research trends in journal of Korean
association for environmental education (Hwang et al., 2012). In the following
we just give a short insight into the perspective of ESD in the analysed theses.
Although the environmental education research discourse related to sustainability
has gradually drawn the attention of environmental education researchers (Berryman & Sauvé, 2013), there were only 7 documents involving the concept of ESD
explicitly. This result reflects on the facts that HESD in Korea have been amplified
in connection with sustainable university management including greenhouse gas
reduction and the installation of environmental facilities, whereas there is a little
autonomous and independent research related to ESD (Lee et al., 2013). Once again,
HESD has been gradually developed in the quantitative aspect, but the qualitative
aspect has been relatively neglected.
In a similar vein, most theses sought for evidence how environmental education or
ESD programs effects on students’ behavioural changes. The concentration on how
the programs work seemed to be attributed to the conventional positivism – one of
the research paradigm among the Fien (2002)’s research paradigm taxonomy. For
example, Park (2007) introduced the environmental education program focused onusing Social Network Services (SNS) for reinforcing the learner’s competencies. Nam(2014) pointed out that within the perspectives on Analogical Thinking and Traditional
Ecological Knowledge (TEK), the TEK lessons through the proverb have an effect onenvironmental education to make an effort to get a sustainable living. And Cho (2014)
developed the honeybee environmental education program to increase emotional
affinity and connection with nature. The researchers commonly agreed with the ideathat goal of environmental education is to achieve sustainability, analogous to Seo(2014)’s contention theorized the key competencies of environmental education as theintegral abilities required to learners to solve environmental problems and act towardsustainability. However, as Berryman and Sauvé (2013) pointed out, there was a lack ofdefinition or related theory to support their repeated claims about SD and ESD. These
claims could be understood the notion of “slogan systems (Popkewitz, 1982, p. 20)”
originally proposed to illustrated changeless reform (Robottom, 2013).
On the contrary, as Cho (2008) started her thesis with the definition of “environment” and “education”, some researchers shared her perspectives based on the233interpretative research paradigm. She mentioned “environment is not a separate
on with us but the medium that we acquire identity from and participate in” (p.
180). And for education, she insisted “we need the constructive approach” to involve
student-centered learning. Hence, she contemplated the meaning of the resident
participatory community building in environmental education. This intention was
similar to Kim (2013)’s research because she revealed the docents in a museumwith the view of learning as sustainable development as called “ESD 2” (Vare &Scott, 2008). The alternative concept of learning as sustainable development was
proposed as a different view of what SD could be. As Foster (2002) argued SD can beitself a social learning process to improve the life conditions of people.
Moreover, Eom (2008) claimed that current Korea’s high-dependent industrial development strategies should be reconsidered to achieve sustainability considering
the limit of environment. Hence, she thought ESD is possible through “reflective
learning (p. 224)” characterized formative and transformative processes to empower
people to transform environmental and social conditions based on the critical paradigm. Huckle (1997) mentioned that contested meanings of sustainability let people
act and reflect on these meanings, so it might be possible to make alternative
futures in more democratic way.
Conclusions
The case of an environmental education graduate school showed that only 7 out of
62 academic graduates embraced the notion sustainability in their thesis research,
although they show their expertise in specialized fields of environmental issues. A
particular reason for most higher education students in Korea might be that they
never received any ESD, even though they learned SD in middle school or high school(Lee et al. 2006). DESD in Korea has been supported by a variety of sectors. These
endeavours to spread ESD-related performances to the schools or universities asa whole have expanded in quantity but substantial progress in quality has yet notbeen fully achieved (Lee et al. 2013).
It seems crucial in time of the international orientation on sustainable development,that all the environmental education theses require an appropriate foundation in
the light of sustainability. But still misunderstandings of sustainability extend fromthe society to higher education (Shriberg, 2002). Because environmental sciences
are still the major place for studies about sustainable development (Reid and Petocz,
2005) the focus of sustainability lays still on understanding the environment, rather
than the way humans interact with it.
234

Regarding sustainability as a political idea (Bengtsson, 2014), which is not necessarily consensual but might be antagonistic (Mouffe, 2005), we argue that an active
debate among scholars and students seem to be a crucial activity in theses seminars
and theses advisory. Faculties can encourage theses excellence in their respective
fields but additionally should influence graduates to orient their theses in linewith sustainability (Everett, 2008). Faculties affiliated to interdisciplinary graduate
schools and programs in environmental education have a particular mission tooffer floors for constructive exchange and debate about the divers concepts ofsustainability.
As Robottom & Hart (1993) answered the critical question, – “What is a more appropriate form of environmental education research?” – the one possible consideration
as to whether the research deliberate moral and social matters about educational
teaching and learning, which the predominant view (of research paradigm) cannot.
Furthermore, as a “subset (Fien, 2002)” of educational research, research on sustainability in higher education based on discussions about paradigmatic questions
will lead to an advancement in the appropriateness and scientific proficiency of
research.
ReferencesAnđić, D., Tatalović, S. (2014). Interdisciplinary Approaches to Sustainable
Development in Higher Education: A Case Study from Croatia. In: Thomas,
K. D. & Muga, H. E., Handbook of Research on Pedagogical Innovations for
Sustainable Development, Hershey, PA: IGI Global, pp. 67-115.
Bengtsson, S. L. (2014). Beyond Education and Society. On the Political Life of
Education for Sustainable Development. Digital Comprehensive Summaries of
Uppsala Dissertations from the Faculty of Educational Sciences 7. Uppsala.
Berryman, T., Sauvé, L. (2013). Languages and Discourses of Education, Environment,
and Sustainable Development. In: Stevenson, R. B., Brody, M., Dillon, J., Wals, A.
E. J. (Eds.) International Handbook of Research on Environmental Education, pp.
133-146.
Boogaard, B. K., Oosting, S. J., Bock, B. B. (2008). Defining sustainability as a sociocultural concept: Citizen panels visiting dairy farms in the Netherlands. In:
Livestock Science, 117, Elsevier, pp. 24-33.
Cho, E.-J. (2008). 마을 만들기의 환경교육적 의미에 대한 고찰. [A study on the
Implication of Community Building in Environmental Education]. Unpublished
PhD thesis. Seoul: Seoul National University.
Cho, S.-H., Jang, S.-Y., Nam, Y.-S. (2014). DESD 기간의 시·도교육청 교육정책의 ESD
235

반영도 분석 연구: 서울특별시와 경기도 지역을 중심으로. [An Analysis about
ESD under Metropolitan and Provincial Office of Education’s Policy into Termsof DESD: Focusing on Seoul Metropolitan and Gyeonggi Provincial Office of
Education]. In: Korean Journal of Environmental Education, 27(1), pp. 16-30.
Cho, Y-R. (2014). 초등학생의 환경혐오도와 자연 유대감 : 꿀벌 체험교육 사례를
중심으로. [An investigation into elementary school students‘ environmental
disgust sensitivity and connectedness to nature using the case of a honeybee experiential education program]. Unpublished master thesis. Seoul: Seoul
National University.
Cortese, A. D. (2003). The critical role of higher education in preparing for asustainable future. In: Planning for Higher Education, pp. 15–22.
Cotton, D. R. A., Bailey, I., Warren, M. F., Bissell, S. (2009). Revolutions and secondbest solutions: Education for sustainable development in higher education. In:
Studies in Higher Education, 34(7), pp. 719–733.
Eom, E.-H. (2008). 환경의 신자유주의화와 제3세계 환경의변화: 필리핀 라푸라푸광산 프로젝트의 정치생태학. [Neoliberalization of the environment and thechanges of the third world environment : political ecology of the RapuRapu
mining project in the Philippines]. Unpublished PhD thesis. Seoul: Seoul
National University.
Everett, J. (2008) Sustainability in higher education. Implications for the disciplines.
In: Theory and Research in Education, Sage, Vol 6(2), pp. 237–251.
Fien, J. (2002) Advancing sustainability in higher education: issues andopportunities for research. In: Higher Education Policy 15, pp. 143-152.
Foster, J. (2002) Sustainability, higher education and the learning society. In:
Environmental Education Research, 8(1), pp. 35-41.
Gonzalez-Gaudiano, É. (1999). Environment Education and Sustainable
Consumption: The Case of Mexico. Canadian Jounal of Environmental
Education, 4(summer), pp. 176-192.
Gough, S., Scott, W. (2007). Higher education and sustainable development:
paradox and possibility. New York, Routledge.
Hart, P. (1993). Alternative perspectives in environmental education research:
paradigm of critical reflective inquiry, In: Mrazek, R. (Ed.) Alternative paradigms
in environmental education research(Troy, OH, North American Association forEnvironmental Education), pp. 107–130.
Huckle, J. (1997). Realizing sustainability in changing times. In: Huckle, J., Sterling, S.
(Ed). Education for Sustainability, pp. 3-17.
Hwang, S.-Y., Seo, E.-J., Lee, R-N., Hong, I.-Y. (2012). 학술지 “환경교육” 논문 분석을통한 학교 환경교육 연구 동향 고찰. [A Review of Research Trends in School
236

Environmental Education Focused on Journal of Korean Association forEnvironmental Education]. In: Korean Journal of Environmental Education,25(2), pp. 224-241.
International Association of Universities (IAU) (2006). IAU Conference: Education
for a Sustainable Future. Conference General Report, available at: www.unesco.
org/iau/sd/sd_confprague.html Last access 12.12.2014.
Jeong, U.-T., Gang, S.-G., Kim, M.-S., Kim, H.-U., Seo, H.-S., Shin, J.-B., Yun, B.-S., Lee,
S.-K., Jeong, Y.-S. (2010). DESD 후반기 유네스코 한위 ESD 사업 추진 방안.
[(An)Intensification study on ESD for the third phase of DESD]. Seoul: Korean
National Commission for UNESCO.
Kim, H.-S., Kang, S.-G., Choi, S.-J. (2011). 지º”가능발전교육(ESD) 강화 방안. [AnIntensification Study on Education for Sustainable Development]. Korea
Environment Institution.
Kim, T.-Y. (2013). Exploring Transformation of Adults’ Identity in View of Learningas Sustainable Development: A Narrative Research on Becoming a Docent in
a Natural History Museum. Unpublished master thesis. Seoul: Seoul National
University.
Lee, S.-K., Lee, J.-Y., Lee, S.-C., Lee, Y.-J., Min, G.-S., Shim, S.-K., Kim, N.-S., Ha, K.-H.
(2006). 지º”가능발전 및 지º”가능발전교육에 대한 대학생과 교사들의인식. [The Awareness of Teachers and College Students towards Sustainable
Development and Education for Sustainable Development]. In: Korean Journalof Environmental Education, 19(1), pp. 1-13.
Lee, S.-K., Lee, J.-Y., Lee, S.-C., Lee, Y.-J., Min, G.-S., Shim, S.-K. (2005). 유엔 지º”가능발전교육10년을 위한 국가 추진 전략 개발 연구. [National
Implementation Strategy for UN DESD]. Presidential Commission on
Sustainable Development.
Lee, S.-K., Kim, N.-S., Kim, I.-S., Kim, C.-G., Lee, J.-Y., Lee, J.-H., Jang M.-J., Jeong, S.-J.,
Jeong, W.-Y., Jo, U.-J., Ju, H.-S., Hwang, S.-Y. (2013). 지º”가능발전교육10년
(DESD)‘ 국가 보고서 작성 연구. [Preparation of the National Report on the
UN DESD in Korea]. Seoul: Korean National. Commission for UNESCO.
Lee, S.-K., Kim, N.-S., Kim, I.-S., Kim, C.-G., Baek, S.-H., Lee, J.-Y., Jang, M.-J., Jeong, S.-J.,
Jeong, W.-Y., Ju, H.-S., Hwang, S.-Y. (2014). 한국의 유엔지º”가능발전교육 10년.
[UN DESD in Korea]. Seoul: Korean National Commission for UNESCO.
Lozano R., Lukman, R., Lozano, F. J., Huisingh D., Lambrechts, W. (2013). Declarations
for sustainability in higher education: becoming better leaders, throughaddressing the university system. In: Journal of Cleaner Production 48, pp.
10-19.
McKeown, R., Hopkins, C. (2003). EE ≠ ESD: Defusing the worry. In: Environmental
237

Education Research, 9:1, pp. 117-128.
Marcinkowski, T., Bucheit, J., Spero-Swingle, V., Linsenbardt, C., Engelhardt, J.,
Stadel, M., Santangelo, R. & Guzmon, K. (2013). Selected Trends in Thirty Yearsof Doctoral Research in Environmental Education in Dissertation Abstracts
International From Collections Prepared in the United States of America. In:
Stevenson, R. B., Brody, M., Dillon, J., Wals, A. E. J. (Eds.) International Handbookof Research on Environmental Education, pp. 45-62.
Moore, J. (2005). Is Higher Education Ready for Transformative Learning? A
Question Explored in the Study of Sustainability. In: Journal of Transformative
Education Vol. 3 No. 1, pp. 76-91.
Mouffe, C. (2000). Deliberative Democracy or Agonistic Pluralism. In: Political
Science Series 72, pp. 1-17.
Mouffe, C. (2005). The Return of the Political. Verso.
Nam, M.-R. (2014). º”담을 통한 전통생태지식 수업이 초등학생의 유추적 사고에미치는 영향. [The effect of the proverb in traditional ecological knowledge
lesson on elementary school students analogical thinking]. Unpublishedmaster thesis. Seoul: Seoul National University.
Patton, M. Q. (2002). Qualitative research and evaluation (3rd ed.) Thousand Oaks,
CA: Sage Publication, Inc.
Pearce, J. M., Russill, C. (2005). Interdisciplinary Environmental Education:
Communicating and Applying Energy Efficiency for Sustainability. In: Applied
Environmental Education & Communication, 4:1, pp. 65-72.
Park, D.-S. (2007). 미니홈피‘를 활용한 교사의 환경교육적 정보제공이 학습자의환경행동에 미치는 효과. [(The)Effect on students‘ pro-environmental
behaviour change through the environmental education by using a teacher‘smini-homepage]. Unpublished master thesis. Seoul: Seoul National University.
Presidential Commission on Sustainable Development (PCSD) (2006). 유엔 지º”가능발전교육10년을 위한 국가 실행 계획. [National implementation
strategy for UN DESD]. Seoul: PCSD.
Popkewitz, T. S. (1982). The myth of education reform: A study of school responses
to a program of change. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press.
Reid, A., Petocz, P. (2005). The UN decade for sustainable development: What doesit mean for higher education?, HERDSA 2005 Conference Proceedings, http://
conference.herdsa.org.au/2005/pdf/refereed/paper_087.pdf Last access:1.3.2007.
Robottom I. (2013). Changing Discourses in EE/ESD: A Role for Professional
Self-Development. In: Stevenson, R. B., Brody, M., Dillon, J., Wals, A. E. J. (Eds.)
International Handbook of Research on Environmental Education, pp. 156-162.
238

Robottom, I., Hart, P. (1993). Research in environmental education: Engaging the
Debate. Deakin University, Geelong.
Shriberg, M. (2002). Institutional assessment tools for sustainability in higher
education: strengths, weaknesses and implications for practice and theory. In:
Higher Education Policy, Vol. 15, pp. 153-67.
Seo, E.-J. (2014). 환경과 교육과에서의 핵심역량과 인식론적 관점에 대한 연구.
[The Study of Key Competencies and the Epistemological Perspective inSecondary School Environmental Studies Curriculums]. Unpublished PhD
thesis. Seoul: Seoul National University.
Sherren K., Robin, L., Kanowski, P., Dovers, S. (2010). Escaping the disciplinary
straitjacket: Curriculum design as university adaptation to sustainability. In:
Journal of Global Responsibility, 1(2), pp. 260–278.
Stevenson, R. (2007). Schooling and environmental/sustainability education: Fromdiscourses of policy and practice to discourses of professional learning. In:
Journal of Environmental Education, 13, pp. 265–285.
Sylvestre, P., Wright, T., Sherren, K. (2013). Exploring Faculty Conceptualizations of
Sustainability in Higher Education. In: Journal of Education for Sustainable
Development 7:2, pp. 223–244.
Van Poeck, K. , Vandenabeele, J. (2012). Learning from sustainable development:
education in the light of public issues. In: Environmental Education ResearchVol. 18, No. 4, pp. 541–552.
Vare, P., Scott, W. (2008). Education for Sustainable Development: two sides andand edge. DEA Thinkpiece. (www.dea.org.uk/thinkpieces)Wals, A. E. J. (2014). Sustainability in higher education in the context of the UN
DESD: a review of learning and institutionalization processes. In: Journal of
Cleaner Production, Volume 62, pp. 8-15.
Wals, A. E. J., (2009). Review of Contexts and Structures for Education for
Sustainable Development. UNESCO, Paris.
Wals, A. E. J., Jickling, B. (2002). Sustainability in higher education. In: International
Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, Vol. 3 Issue 3, pp. 221-232.
Wright, T. S. A. (2007). Developing research priorities with a cohort of higher
education for sustainability experts. In: International Journal of Sustainability
in Higher Education, Vol. 8 Issue 1 pp. 34-43.
Wright, T. S. A. (2002). Definitions and frameworks for environmental sustainability
in higher education. In: Higher Education Policy, 15, pp. 105-120.

239

PART IV.
Evaluation and Assessmentof Education for Sustainable
Development activities

240

241

Evaluating Education for Sustainable 		Development Programmes consistently with
Education for Sustainable Development values:a challenge for evaluators
Michela Mayer
ENSI – Environment and School Initiatives, michela.mayer@gmail.com
Patrick Dillon
Universities of Exeter and Eastern Finland, p.j.dillon@exeter.ac.uk
Abstract
Evaluation has been a major challenge for environmental education and for education for sustainable development (ESD). While national and international funding
favours a kind of evaluation that could be defined as ‘positivistic’ concerned morewith quantity than quality, ESD research asks for a paradigm and methodologies
that are more consistent with its values. Complexity, systemic thinking, participation and collaboration are some of the many key constructs that accompany
educational research on ESD and which need to be taken into consideration in
strategies for evaluation.
From the beginning of its life, the ENSI network explored different research lines
for an evaluation consistent with the research and innovation asked for by ESD:
Drawing on European projects SEED, SUPPORT and CoDeS, this chapter discusses
a research arena for experimenting with evaluation that takes into account notjust products but also processes, not only facts and concrete outcomes but also theprocess of community building, together with the quality of the ‘internal learning’of the networks themselves considered as ‘learning organisations’.
Keywords
Frontstage and Backstage, Learning Organisation, Project Evaluation, Quality Enhancement‘It has often been said that scientific explanation lies in explaining what iscomplex and visible by referring to what is simple and invisible. But in this way,
it would completely dissolve all that is complex and visible, while it is also thecomplex and visible with which we must deal’ (Morin, 1985).

242

The challenge of evaluation
Evaluation has been a major challenge for environmental education (EE) and for
education for sustainable development (ESD) from the beginning: both EE and ESD
deal explicitly with values and cannot be approached with ‘positivistic’ approaches
dealing only with outputs and outcomes and asking for ‘value-free’ and objective reports. The application of a positivistic paradigm to EE and to its evaluation has beenstrongly criticised in the past (e.g. Robottom and Hart, 1993; Flogaitis and Liriakou,
2000; Sterling, 2001; Mogensen and Mayer, 2005). Complexity, systemic thinking,participation and collaboration, situated knowledge, attention to ‘emergence’ andto ‘wicked problems’, future visioning, openness to change, these are some of themany key constructs that accompany educational research on ESD and ask fora different evaluation paradigm, less concerned with quantity, more interested
in quality enhancement and innovative development, open to uncertainty andunexpected events.
Environment and School Initiatives (ENSI) was established in 1986 by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) as a Centre for Educational
Research and Innovation project that places emphasis on school development in
the field of ESD (OECD, 1991). The ENSI project became an international network
influencing policy makers and researchers, proposing an action research approachto school-based national networks (OECD, 1995), combining international processesof quality development and improvement in order to propose guidelines and quality
criteria (Breiting et al. 1995).
From the beginning, ENSI project explored different lines of research for forms ofevaluation that were consistent with research and innovation in EE (OECD, 1994). In
its second phase (1991-1995), ENSI incorporated evaluation within its action researchmethodology, complementing the self-evaluation country report with a series ofnational policy reviews and with an analysis of the national reports carried on by
the ENSI Scientific Committee (OECD, 1995). The model of analysis and evaluation
was strongly influenced by the methodology of the Centre for Applied Research in
Education, University of East Anglia, UK (CARE) and aimed to respond to politicaldemands for accountability and at the same time to be consistent with the values
and the reflective stance of the ENSI project.
However, national and international funding agencies still ask for the kind of evaluation that could be defined as ‘positivistic’, concerned more with quantity thanquality, which tries to reduce to ‘objective’ and ‘measurable’ items the data collected243and the results obtained. In this situation, the evaluation of a programme may
conflict with the needs for formative development and quality enhancement thatare consistent with the main aims of ESD.
ENSI´s vision and methodologies inspired the paradigm used for evaluating threeprojects in the European Union Comenius/Life-long Learning programmes: SEED
(Tilbury et al. 2005), SUPPORT (Mayer, 2010) and CoDeS (Dillon, 2014). The paradigm
that was explicitly accepted for the evaluation framework was ‘socio-critical’ (Robottom and Hart, 1993) in contrast not only with the positivistic paradigm but also withthe relativistic/interpretative one inspired by post-modern criticism (Flogaitis andLiarakou, 2000). In ENSI’s vision, evaluation is a ‘transformative’ process, accompanying the ESD idea of ‘transformative learning’ and in order to bring about change
it deals with processes and not only with results. In the socio-critical paradigm,
evaluation is no longer reduced to an assessment process with ‘definite’ outcomes,
but proposes instead a reflexive process which proceeds through negotiating values, searching for quality, taking care of unexpected issues and constructing newmeaning. Such an evaluation tries to take account not only of facts but also of thevalues of the participants, their visions of ESD and the qualities they want to achieve
within the project. The role of the evaluators has changed as well: they are no longer‘objective’ observers, but social agents of change. They bring their own interests andvalues, which cannot be eliminated but rather must be made explicit. This strategy
gives attention to emergence and to unexpected and unplanned events; the aim isto understand the actions and processes going on in order to participate in their development and to propose reflections and scenarios in line with the values involved.
Such an evaluation is concerned with the processes of building communities within
the partners’ networks and with the quality of the ‘internal learning’ of the network
itself, considered as ‘a learning organisation’.
Quality and evaluation: the quality criteria proposal
These understandings of quality and evaluation run counter to the language andculture of the educational evaluations used by politicians and administrators in
Europe. ‚Evaluation‘ has been used as a tool mainly for educational control and not
for school development towards ESD. For this reason it was, and still is, important torethink the concept of educational quality in order to build a new meaning, usefulfor all members of a school community, and consistent with the importance of
accepting uncertainty and complexity as a part of ESD.
In a culture of complexity, evaluation cannot reduce the quality of educational
244

processes to ‚sets of standardised procedures‘, ‚outcomes‘ or ‚performances‘ somuch favoured by management and control public bodies. Rather, it should take into
account the educational values, the cultural characteristics of the local community,
as well as the emotions and perceptions of members of that community. Quality
and quantity are not contrasting concepts, but should be defined and harmonised
within an evaluation design. Robert Pirsig, author of the famous novel Zen and The
Art of Motorcycle Maintenance, makes a distinction between ‘static quality’, the one
which pushes a system to achieve defined benchmarks and standards, and ‘dynamic
quality’, the quality that a system needs when something new happens, when it isnecessary to proceed in uncertainty where standards do not exist. Both are relevant
and necessary: „without dynamic quality an organism cannot develop, without static
quality it cannot last“ (Pirsig 1992; 375).
One of the tools developed by ENSI was an ESD friendly version of a classical positivistic tool: quality indicators. The term itself ‘quality indicators’ is an ambiguous one,trying to reconcile the two paradigms, and to reduce once more qualitative information and people’s feelings to numbers and quantities. The process may, however,be reversed and indicators – data both qualitative and quantitative – could be used
as clues, as traces, embedded in a consistent value system, able to construct shared
meanings through mediation and participation. In a socio-critical paradigm quality
criteria should take the place of ‚performance indicators‘. The notion of quality
should build on values and principles that inspire engagement with sustainability
issues and provide indications or general descriptions that help to turn values into
educational actions, behaviours and choices. Moreover, quality criteria should beseen as an instrument for change and not as an instrument for assessment, focusing
the attention not only on foreseen results but also on emergent and unexpected
outcomes. The criteria thus bring theory and visions closer to practice and can beused as links for moving from ideal values to the realities one wishes to change.
Taking account of these considerations, a booklet, Quality Criteria for ESD Schools(Breiting, et al. 2005), was produced during the SEED European project as one of the
ENSI contributions to the construction of instruments consistent with ESD needs forevaluation. The booklet tried to summarise an ESD educational philosophy and offer
to teachers and practitioners a tool for internal/external evaluation.
ESD Programme evaluation as an instrument for social learning
In the last ten years, ENSI has been strongly involved in the planning and implementation of European Union Comenius and Life-long Learning Projects related to
ESD development and innovation (SEED, 2002-2005; SUPPORT, 2008-2010; CoDeS,
245

2011-2014). When confronted with the request for evaluation by the European Union,
the ENSI vision has been further enriched as is illustrated in the most recent project,
CoDeS.
CoDeS (Community-based School Development for Sustainability) is a multilateral
network, a network of networks comprising twenty-eight partner organisations
whose work focuses on collaboration between schools and communities to addresseducation and issues of SD. Based on the partners’ wide range of experience, CoDeS
aimed to identify exemplar cases of school-community collaborative partnerships,
investigate the factors that made them successful, and develop models, indicatorsand tools to improve the quality of such collaborative efforts. The CoDeS network
includes experts who have direct experience in the development of school-community collaboration in ESD and SD. They bring to the network a strong backgroundbased on their experiences in different sectors: teacher education, NGOs, research,
policy making, educational administration, school teaching. This context is diverse interms of stakeholders, cultural backgrounds, and countries and therefore demands
methodologies that respect the diversity, acknowledge it, develops its theoreticalbase, and produce tools to facilitate practical applications.

Figure 1. ENSI Quality Assurance System for European Projects

In CoDeS, the widely shared idea of an external evaluator was transformed to a‘system for quality assurance and for quality enhancement’, where different figures
play different roles as shown in Figure 1. The monitoring function was performedby the project coordinator who was responsible for the appropriate use of timeand resources; the internal evaluation function was performed by the internal
246

evaluator coordinating the collection of data through questionnaires, interviews,
observations, and self-reflection activities; and the external evaluation function was
performed by the external evaluator in the role of a ‘critical friend’, facilitating theconstructive development of the partner network. This approach is consistent with
the ENSI action research tradition.
The quality assurance framework constituted the three components working together, identifying the main quality areas to be monitored and evaluated as the projectprogressed. The methodology was participatory evaluation, promoting reflections
among partners and proposing tools and workshops during the meetings in orderto foster reflective thinking and improve the quality of partners’ work. The validityof data collected was assured by the systematic use of triangulation: every summary
statement referring to the project was based on data collected from different partners or stakeholders, using a plurality of methods and tools (such as questionnaires,interviews, field notes, focus groups, observations), with a systematic comparison ofdifferent visions and opinions in order to overcome bias.
A new, important feature introduced in the CoDeS project was the involvement of‘junior researchers in ESD’ in the evaluation of the three CoDeS conferences. The six
junior researchers involved were all women (this may be an indication of how important the field and its issues are for women!), coming from different backgrounds
and countries, contracted through the ‘junior researcher on ESD network’, led by
ENSI. The junior researchers worked under the guidance of the internal evaluator.
They brought new ideas, new evaluation tools, fresh enthusiasm and good quality
reports to the evaluation.
The project coordinator and evaluators attended all partner meetings and project
conferences. They participated as active members of the group, organising workshops and making presentations to gather information on how the aims of the
project were being met, and to help focus the project and contribute cumulatively
to its development. This style of evaluation - engaging with the whole process,attending meetings, mapping emergent ideas, following through actions, giving
regular feedback, as well as using the standard methods of evaluation - also fits
well with the ENSI tradition.
The ‘evaluation team’, internal and external evaluators and project coordinator,
made extensive use of quality improvement tools in workshops with participants.
The tools contributed to cumulative development through the project, helping247

to clarify aims, develop a collective identity, refine processes and products, andagree strategies for implementation and dissemination (Figure 2). This approach,combining professional development and critical appraisal, has been refined by theexternal evaluator in his work with academics in Finland (Dillon et al. 2014).

Figure 2. Cumulative evaluation through the project with quality improvement tools

Cumulative evaluation with quality improvement tools is also developmental in
the sense that as the project progresses it ‘changes its shape’ through clarifying
objectives and re-focussing. Its information base also gets ‘bigger’ because theprogressive accumulation of new data. This leads to greater understanding of what
the project can achieve and greater refinement of its working methods (Figure 3).

Figure 3. Cumulative development through the adding data, refining methods
and re-focussing

CoDeS. A developmental journey through evaluation
The connections between project coordination, participatory evaluation and cumulative development with quality improvement tools can be illustrated throughthe CoDeS project history. In the three years of the project there were three partner
248

meetings to support coordination and continuity, and three conferences to provide participants with genuine experiences of multidisciplinary and multinational
approaches to ESD. Partner meetings offered the possibility to foster the critical,reflexive approach to evaluation while the conferences gave the evaluators thepossibility to observe the ’network in action’ and to collect data concerning both
external communication and internal development. Through the partner meetings
CoDeS members explored in depth the type of community they wished to become,how they intended to collaborate and how they intended to disseminate theirachievements. Similarly, through the conferences, CoDeS members explored therelationship between theory and practice, the roles of stakeholder and instigators,
and processes of consolidation around CoDeS products.
CoDeS started its work with a first partner meeting in Friedrichsdorf, Germany. At
this meeting the evaluators led workshops and discussions around the subject ofcommunity. ‘Community’ is central to the collaborative actions needed to address
ESD and issues of sustainability and to run a project within the evaluative approachdescribed above. Workshops were held around a set of lead questions: What makesa community? How do we characterise our community? What is the intellectual
capital of the community? What community do we want to become?
In response to the last question, what community we want to become, the partners
expressed a desire for clear goals, responsible roles and a ‘future orientation’ guided
by motivation and team spirit. The community should be open minded to different
worldviews, equitable, effective and friendly and supporting, sharing new knowledge with a critically reflective approach. CoDeS saw itself as a flexible, responsive,
sustainable learning community: a leading community on collaboration for SD in
Europe and beyond.
The characteristics of community listed above represent a collectively agreed statement of intent about how CoDeS expected to work both within the project and with
its associated partners. Those qualities internal to the project, for example teamspirit, responsible roles and friendly and supporting stances, guided the project atevery stage of its operation. In terms of being ‘a leading community on collaborationfor SD in Europe’ it should be noted that the members of the consortium are alreadyleaders in the field in their home countries and thus have considerable influence
on policy and practice. The coming together of these key figures in the project
has created a momentum and produced outcomes that go beyond the sum of thecontributing parts.
249

The first conference in Vienna brought together a wide diversity of stakeholders
involved in school-community collaboration for sustainable development. The conference took stock of ‘where we are now’ with SD and ESD and explored some latest
ideas about theory and how these might translate into practice.
The second partner meeting was held in Györ, Hungary and the evaluators’ work
focused especially on workshops and discussions around the process of collaboration. ‘Collaboration’ is central to actions required to address ESD and issues ofsustainability and the approach to evaluation outlined above.
Collaboration was seen as:•	Not so much doing the same work, but rather understanding the work of one
another so that ideas and practices can be adapted and applied elsewhere.
•	More than the sum of the individual participants’ contributions, there is an
emergent, shared knowledge ( joint work). It cannot be reduced to the separate
knowledge of the individual participants.
•	Not just planning, deciding and acting jointly but also thinking together.
• Its products reflect a blending of all participants’ contributions.
•	Participants’ listen and discuss/read and analyse each other’s contributions,
identify recurrent themes, make cross-site comparisons.
•	Selection, highlighting and negotiation of meaning of what is being reported
are through processes of mutual validation.
The most important conditions necessary for collaboration identified in theworkshop were: complementarities of expertise, skills, effort and roles in trusting
relationships. Following from this, there was a commitment to shared resources andpower: no individual’s views should dominate; authority for decisions and actions
resides with the group.
Amongst the potential barriers to collaboration were the following: language;
cultural differences; conflicting objectives; between-group differences; tensions
between participants; reluctant participants; competing obligations, loyalties andexpectations; time demands and allocations; differences in worldviews; differencesin working methods; difficulties in writing together.
There is no definitive definition of collaboration. Each group finds its own way ofworking in which the factors identified in our workshop have different levels ofimportance (see also John-Steiner and Weber, 1998). Collaboration takes different
forms according to the objectives: e.g. in product-orientated collaborations roles
250

tend to be clearly delineated and producing the ‘outcome’ is the primary objective;in other types of collaboration, the emphasis might be on process and dialogue
with more flexible roles. In terms of barriers to collaboration, the CoDeS partners
recognised that there were no ‘set piece’ ways of dealing with them. Each groupis unique; part of the process of collaboration is in identifying the barriers andfinding ways of dealing with them. A characteristic of CoDeS was the proactive
way in which it dealt with barriers to communication, especially of finding waysof engaging different constituencies of stakeholder, of getting groups talking andworking together who would otherwise have no incentive to contact each other.
The workshops proposed by the evaluators and discussions around collaboration
held in Györ demonstrably influenced both the subsequent working of the CoDeS
group and its products.
Following from observations above about ‘collaboration’, the theme of the second
conference in Kerkrade was ‘Learning for the Future’ and the conference brought
together about 105 participants including local administrators, staff from municipalities, politicians and political networkers, members of NGOs, local entrepreneurs,
members of Regional Centres of Expertise (RCE), and students and teachers working
in school-community projects.
The Kerkrade Conference was somehow a critical turning point for CoDeS and theevaluators highlighted some of the difficulties in communication between different
interest groups: CoDeS members, as part of their professional responsibilities, havespent much time analysing the issues and developing a deep understanding of SD
and ESD – they know the ‘field’. Politicians, policy makers and people from the commercial sector typically do not have a deep understanding of SD. Nevertheless theirpolicies and commercial processes shape the environment in which SD actions takeplace. This paradox means there is an inverse relationship between ‘understanding’and ‘power’. This inverse relationship can cause frustration. It seldom happens thatthe different stakeholders work together in ways that lead to joint thinking andthe production of shared knowledge. Conferences involving different stakeholders
illustrate the point: politicians and delegates from the private sector typically give
short ‘set-piece’ presentations and then leave. They talk at the audience rather thanengaging in critical discussion with them.
CoDeS has been much preoccupied with finding ways of ‘bridging the gap’; ofovercoming the separation between on the one hand ESD and on the other handthe policy framework of SD and the practices of private companies. A question
about the impact of CoDeS in the longer term is the extent to which initiatives
251instigated in schools can be shown to have had an impact on shaping policy and,more profoundly, on influencing the production processes of private companies.
There is a need to develop strategies for engaging politicians, policy makers andrepresentatives of private companies more actively in discussions with educational
stakeholders.

products which were presented and shared. The conference show-cased CoDeS
products and provided a forum for critical review of CoDeS school-community
initiatives and ESD generally. The conference had over 100 delegates from across theworld. Additionally, there was a post-conference seminar at which researchers andpractitioners reported their research work.

The focus of the Third Partner Meeting in Larnaca, Cyprus was dissemination: thetask was to collect the feedback on the finished products, plan the last steps of the
project, and agree a framework for dissemination. But in order to disseminate theachievements, every member of the network had to understand and appreciate theproducts prepared, and be able to present them critically. What should be disseminated, only the products or also the processes? And what are the processes worth
disseminating? What was the ‘collective cultural heritage’ of the CoDeS project andhow should the partners transmit this to their own networks?

The internal evaluation confirmed that the conference marked an appropriate end
to a successful project, reflected in the number of delegates and the wide range ofexpertise they brought with them. There was a tangible sense that the project hadreached a higher level of operation and influence. Three years of steady, cumulative
development, growing international recognition, raised academic and practitioner
profiles of CoDeS partners, well received products – these and other factors havecontributed to the impact of the project across the sustainable development andeducational communities. A seamless transition between practitioner matters in
the main part of the conference and academic themes in the post-conference
seminar was indicative of how CoDeS had achieved one of its major aims of bridging
between different ESD communities and bringing a unified energy to the field.

Various metaphors can be applied to the product-process issue. One such is
Goffman’s (1956) notion of frontstage and backstage. In the theatre, the frontstageis what the audience is familiar with, whereas the backstage, accessed throughthe ‘stagedoor’, is restricted to those involved in the production. If one wanted todevelop an understanding of the theatre the audience‘s view of the frontstage isa good place to start, but it offers a far from complete picture. A backstage view isalso required. The front of CoDeS is its website, products and formal documentation. The back, as in the theatre, is fragmental, intuitive and tentative, comprisingconversations, strongly held opinions, points of view, things argued, ideas andpractices taken away and developed or applied elsewhere. The formal business ofthe project focused on its frontstage, that is, the means through which the project
met its objectives and was held accountable within the Comenius programme. But
there was also considerable discussion about the interrelationships between thedeveloped of products and the means by which their active use may be facilitatedin new sites. These are very much backstage matters. They influence disseminationand evaluation strategies, but are seldom connected with them explicitly. Providing
an insight into the backstage of CoDeS revealed some of the wider perspectivesof the project team and the creative tensions that existed between them. Suchmatters typically do not find their way into evaluation reports, but are neverthelessimportant intellectual and professional outcomes with transformative potential.
The goal of the final conference, hosted by the Autonomous University of Barcelona(UAB) in Barcelona was to provide an interactive space for partners and delegates tolearn from each other and to foster collaboratively local SD facilitated by the CoDeS
252

Conclusions
Quality and evaluation are still central needs within ESD: in the recent Decade of Education for Sustainable Development, monitoring the quality of processes has been
considered as important as the quality of products (or even more, form a learning
community point of view), and a reflective approach to evaluation and monitoringis the only one consistent with the ‚learning changes‘ the decade aimed at:
Efforts (...) only have value when used to improve the quality of processes and products.
On the other hand, an imbedded reflexive approach helps to build in ways of continuously reviewing past actions and learning in order to enable better, more meaningful andtransformative processes to achieve the same goal. (UNESCO 2012: 81–82)
During the three years of the project, CoDeS, through its extended network, involved
many people in the forefront of developments in SD and ESD. Not surprisingly,
the project revealed to the evaluators and to partners many issues and questions
concerning current theory and practice. Some of the issues and questions have long
histories, others are new. Some of them might be reformulated as ‘next generation’questions for future projects. These are:‘Legitimating differences’ while improving reciprocal understanding. We know in
ESD that differences are crucial to building something new, but collaboration not253

withstanding, differences are always a great challenge. The purpose in ESD is not to
overcome differences - in language, culture, visions – rather to manage them in theconstruction of trust and reciprocal understanding.
Internal and external to the partner networks has been the tension between ‘action’and ‘thought’. While actions without responsible thought have driven our society
to unsustainablity, there are still pressures toward ‘fast’ and ‘effective’ actions; thepractice of critical thinking helps the ‘activist’ accept also the moment of reflection.
When different groups involved in ESD are asked to collaborate there is the problem
of reconciling different priorities and different quality criteria. Often they remain
implicit, in the backstage, and it is only during the actions that partners discover
how different are their expectations and their judgments when confronted withpractice.
Related to the points above, a strength of CoDeS underlined by the evaluation
reports was in bringing together academics and practitioners in pursuit of common
aims. But this is not without tensions. Higher education worldwide is predicatedon a ‘growth’ model. Academics are under great pressure to publish. This may leadthem to take on more of the collective workload, and push it towards academicallyrecognised outcomes. This puts onus on very careful negotiation in the initial stagesof a project when individual and institutional agendas should be put up front andtheir longer term implications discussed.
ESD is a topic which attracts people wanting to work for a better future. Such people
are usually not strong in solving conflicts because of their ethical values. Solving
conflicts is important in making SD a reality. Negotiation and conflict resolution areimportant matters emerging from our evaluation.
Power relations. Schools do not have the financial means to instigate projects andso typically have to ‘follow’ the economic/financial agendas, and ultimately the interests of those providing the funding (very often commercial organisations). CoDeS
has shown that students of all ages are not only willing to engage in collaborative
projects, they also have innovative and often unusual ideas about the content anddirection of projects.
Related to the last point is intergenerational change. Ten years ago, few people
would have predicted the impact that social media has had on modes of communication. We cannot assume that the future offers a linear transition from the present.
Every fixed assumption about society alters, at least if one takes a long enough254

perspective. Whatever forces prompt cultural change, not all the values of society
respond simultaneously. This is immensely important to how issues of SD and ESD
are perceived and acted upon in each generation.
Finally, the problem of terminology. It has been said that this is a ‘tired’ question.
However, CoDeS has shown that it is a question that needs to be revisited. The
notions of ‘sustainable’ and ‘development’ are at least in part contradictory. SD
has been hijacked as a marketing slogan where it can be applied to anything,which reduces its meaning to nothing. The re-emergence of ‘environment’ (asin environmental and sustainability education) in the terminology is welcome,
especially in its more mature meaning where it is taken to be the unity of the‘human’ and ‘natural’ dimensions rather than seeing them in conflict. What CoDeS
and the CoDeS evaluation highlighted is that terminology is in part dependent on
national habits and contexts. For example, in Switzerland, ESD is closely tied with
‘Global Learning 21’, while in Finland there are strong links with ‘wellbeing’. The book
Schooling for Sustainable Development (Jucker and Mathar, 2015), an additional
CoDeS output, gives detailed accounts of some of the contexts that determine
localised interpretations of SD and ESD across Europe.
There are logistical difficulties in a project of this kind: the EU-schedule is difficult
to integrate with effective conduct of the research; the limited financial support
for project partners means that publications, work in communities, translations,
opportunities of exchange etc are always tightly restricted; there is a shortage oftime for in-depth development; and the positivistic attitude toward evaluation
which is prevalent in general is not compatible with the principles of SD and ESD.
What we have experienced in CoDeS is that to focus on the evaluation of processes
is not in conflict with the evaluation of products. The quality of CoDeS productsin fact was largely due to the quality of the process of collaboration: some of the
products involved the majority of partners and none of the 32 partners was a‘silent one’. The ‘intrinsic quality’ was surely enhanced by the internal debates andreflections, but also by the evaluators who were very much involved in the ‘quality
enhancement’ of the project and not only in its quality control.
References
Breiting, S., Mayer, M. & Mogensen, F. (2005). Quality Criteria for ESD Schools.
Guidelines to enhance the quality of Education for Sustainable Development.
Vienna: ENSI/SEED & Austrian Federal Ministry of Education, Science & Culture.
http://www.ensi.org/media-global/downloads/Publications/208/QC-GB.
pdf. Accessed 8 May 2014. Available in 20 languages at http://www.ensi.org/
255

Publications/Publications-references/.
Dillon, P. (2014). Community-based School Development for Sustainability (CoDeS).
Consultative Evaluation. 35 pp.
Dillon, P., Hacklin, S., Kantelinen, R., Kokko, S., Kröger, T., Simola, R., Valtonen.
T. & Vesisenaho, M. (2014). Developing a cross-disciplinary framework forcollaborative research in multi- and intercultural education, pp. 630-643 in
V.C.X. Wang (Ed) Encyclopedia of Education and Technology in a Changing
Society. Hershey, Pennsylvania: ICI Global.
John-Steiner, V. and Weber, R.J. (1998). The challenge of studying collaboration,
American Educational Research Journal, 35 (4), pp. 773-783.
Jucker, R. and Mathar, R. (Eds.) (2015). Schooling for sustainable development. A
focus on Europe. Dordrecht, The Netherlands, Springer.
Flogaitis, E. and Liriakou, G. (2000). Quelle évaluation pour quelle Education
relative à l’Environnement? [What Evaluation for what Environmental
Education?] Education relative à l‘Environnement, RegardRechercheRéflexions,2, pp. 13–30
Goffman, E. (1956). The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. University of
Edinburgh, Social Science Research Centre.
Mayer, M. (2010). External evaluation of the SUPPORT network, SUPPORT project.
101 pp.
Mogensen, F. and Mayer, M. (Eds.) (2005). ECO-Schools: trends and divergences.
Vienna: BMBWK. http://www.ensi.org/media-global/downloads/
Publications/173/ComparativeStudy1.pdf.
Morin, E. (1985). ‘La via della complessità’ [The way to complexity], in G. Bocchi & E.
Ceruti (Eds.) La sfida della complessità. Milano, Feltrinelli.
OECD. (1991). Principles of Evaluation for Development Assistance. Paris, OECD.
OECD. (1994). Evaluating Innovation in Environmental Education. Paris, OECD.
OECD. (1995). Environmental Learning for the 21st Century. Paris, OECD.
Pirsig R. M. (1992). Lila: an inquiry into morals. New York, Bantam Books.
Robottom, J. and Hart, P. (1993). Research in environmental education. Engaging thedebate. Victoria, Deakin University
Sterling, S. (2001). Sustainable education: re-visioning learning and change.
Dartington, Green Books [Schumacher Society Briefing No. 6].
Tilbury, D., Hederson K. and Cooke K. 2005. External Evaluation of SEED. Final
Report, pp. 47
UNESCO. (2012). Shaping the Education of Tomorrow: 2012 Full-length Report on
the UN Decade of Education for Sustainable Development. Written by A. E. J. Wals.
Paris, UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0021/002164/216472e.pdf.
256

Challenges in evaluating sustainability aspects
in complex science education programs in Hungarian primary schools
Mónika Réti
Hungarian Institute for Educational Research and Development, reti.monika@ofi.hu
Abstract
This chapter describes a meta-research project using soft systems methodology(SSM) linked to a participatory development process of complex educational programs for all-day schools in Hungary. The project involved close collaboration between program developers, partner schools and a diverse group of external experts.
Part of the project involved developing inquiry-based science education programs
where partner schools used reflective tools to prepare modular learning cycles byusing online and on-the-spot consultation. This process was supported, guided andevaluated through participatory action research (PAR) using convergent interviews.
The SSM research (reflecting on PAR) highlighted challenges linked to incorporating,integrating and implementing elements of sustainability in a science education
program. Dealing with complexity, choice of topics, a diverse understanding ofsustainability and different emphases on aspects of sustainability were the most
persistent challenges.
Keywords
science education, soft systems methodology, sustainability
BACKGROUNDPARTICIPATORY DEVELOPMENT OF SCIENCE EDUCATION PROGRAMSThe Hungarian Institute for Educational Research and Development (OFI), withthe support of Social Renewal Operational Programme: TÁMOP 3.1.1., developed
a complex educational program for extracurricular activities in all-day schools
through close collaboration with partner schools. In this three-year project, scienceeducation programs have been prepared based on a number of overarchingpriorities. The first was to use inquiry-based science learning based on the 5E-model.
This model defines the inquiry cycle as a number of steps moving along a sequence:
engagement, exploration, explanation, elaboration and evaluation (Trowbridge
and Bybee, 1996; Bybee et al, 2006). Other priorities included supporting scientificthinking, educating for sustainability, the use of ICT, fostering parity and inclusion,and promoting international perspectives.
257

Defined by Section 6 of Government Decree 110/2012 (VI. 4.), a complex education
program consists of seven elements: a pedagogical concept, a teaching-learning
program, modular teaching-learning sequences, tools (student information sheets,
webquests, etc.), assessment and evaluation tools (grids, checklists, reflective tools),
a professional development program and a mentoring system. From these elements,
the expert team developed the pedagogical framework (via a dialogue with experts
and teachers), including success criteria (as a result of a Delphi research), a firstversion of the pedagogical concept, a proposal for the framework of assessment andevaluation tools, a professional development program and mentoring guidelines.
These tools were refined through iterative cycles of trials, piloting and reflection.
Then the partner schools prepared teaching-learning sequences (modular learning
cycles) reinforced by online and on-the-spot consultation using reflective tools. This
process was supported, guided and evaluated through participative action researchusing convergent interviews. Figure 1 highlights the main elements of the complex
pedagogical program as a system (Falus et al, 2012).

way of operation was introduced by the new act on public education in Hungary
in 2012: and all day schools offer a different model, new to Hungary. Lessons andextracurricular activities (as well as individual work, sports or relaxation) are partof the schools’ program, in a balanced schedule. In other schools, usually curricularlessons are in the morning hours (usually from 8am to 2pm) and after that theschool may or may not offer extracurricular activities in the afternoon.
There were frequent visits to schools as well as collaboration through a digitalplatform. The modules were prepared by the teachers through intense dialogue
and including differing levels of guidance from experts. The lessons were observed
either by an expert team member or by another teacher from the same school. The
process was guided by pre- and post self-reflection and self-evaluation, as well as
peer evaluation. Negotiation and dialogues served as a basis for dynamic evaluation(Guba, Lincoln, 1989). There were at least two waves of action research in eachschool, one focusing on teachers preparing their own modules, another focusing
on adapting a module prepared by another teacher from another school. Figure
2 summarises the main steps in the Research, Development and Innovation (RDI)
process framework. Research was based a paradigm of initiating development byrecognising and embedding innovative practice in the program (Checkland, 1992,
Patton, 2011). Compared with the diagram the actual RDI process included moreiterations between cycles of research and development itself.

Figure 1. The elements of the complex educational program

The science education team collaborated with 8 partner schools (involving 44
teachers and some 1100 students) throughout Hungary. These were all “all-day”
schools. These schools, as opposed to regular schools in Hungary, are open fromat least 7am to 4pm, and organise activities for pupils throughout the day. All-day
schools are a sort of mix of an extended school and other types of open schools. This
258

Figure 2. The research, development and innovation (RDI) framework of the projectSoft systems methodology (SSM) was used in two ways. First of all, it provided an
overarching framework for the RDI process, namely in designing the RDI framework
and refining the “problematical situation” (Checkland, 1991) of creating an extracur259

ricular educational program. Secondly, it served as a meta-research tool allowing
reflection on results from 22 different participatory action researches, conductedby 4 researchers. As became apparent, SSM as an action-oriented way of tackling
dynamic situations (Checkland, 1972) proved to be extremely useful in dealing withdifferences between schools and individual teachers (which is even more explicit
at a national level) and with priorities that cannot necessarily be tracked using
other research approaches (Dick, 1999). This was especially relevant in the case ofsustainability.
The complex science educational program worked with six priorities, of which somewere more and some less, easy to measure. As for the science learning elements, theresearch team conducted a public Delphi research resulting in 10 success criteria,
which served as a starting point for evaluation (Delbecq et al., 1986). Other tools
measuring inquiry skills, scientific thinking and students attitudes were also adopted. The presence of inclusion, ICT and international perspectives in the learning
environments could also be estimated, using clear criteria and checklists for observation (Dick, 1999). In the case of sustainability, the research team faced greater
challenges in evaluation, despite the decision to adopt the criteria used by the
Hungarian eco school network (which is based on the quality criteria proposed byEnvironment and School and Initiatives (Breiting et al., 2005)). As for sustainability
learning, defining the need in a curriculum is already a challenge in itself, and topof that, local and individual indicators of learning and achievement can also vary agreat deal. As our aim was to create a practical curriculum for schools, which was
flexible enough not to be restrictive, but that would inspire teachers and students,
space had to be reserved for local collaborations and approaches. At the same time,
it was important to examine whether these local approaches still matched thesustainability framework and current values associated with sustainability.
This account is more a description of the learning pathway (and the engaging
process) than of the actual result, which is best manifested in the actual educational
program created in the project.
FRAMING THE RDI PROJECT USING SOFT SYSTEMS METHODOLOGYOne of the key perspectives of SSM is taking part in its practice in order to “understand and enjoy benefits” (Checkland, Poulter, 2006). SSM is about dealing with
so-called problematical situations. These are complex settings of circumstances
and actors who have different worldviews and try to act purposefully in a way thatenquires about the problematical situation with the intention of identifying models
260

of purposeful activities within the context of certain worldviews. These may later
serve as banks of meaningful questions that lead to a consensus of both feasible
and desirable interventions:“SSM is an action-oriented process of inquiry into problematical situations in
the everyday world; users learn their way from finding out about the situation
to defining / taking action to improve it. The learning emerges via an organised
process in which the real situation is explored, using as intellectual devices – which
serve to provide structure to discussion – models of purposeful activity built to
encapsulate pure, stated worldviews” (Checkland, Poulter, 2006, p. 22)
In the case of designing educational programs the traditional approach is to definepedagogical aims and/or development goals, sometimes using participatory processes. The next step is to design the curriculum and to measure learning outcomesor other indicators connected to the success criteria originating from the pedagogical aims. Instead of this “clear approach” of designing a system based on pre-definedneeds, the science education team in OFI chose a more dynamic approach. Based on
experience from previous curriculum design and implementation processes, more
effort and attention was put into defining needs before examining how elements ofexisting good practices and innovation that fit in the pedagogical framework could
be integrated to the program. Finally the adaptation of various program elements indifferent settings was piloted and negotiated. This approach, similar to utilisationfocused evaluation (Patton, 2008) was already close to that of SSM, which translates
into education as described below.
Although it might be an acceptable approach to construct a framework and thendesign a curriculum based on this framework, there is a risk that it might not
respond to the cultural diversity of users and the systems dynamics of implementation (Kaufman and Herman, 1991). Usually this approach brings a danger of a
deficit-policy, focusing on what is missing from the system at the time of creating
the curriculum, and possibly neglecting some of the exiting needs and strengthsof the actors in the system (ibid). In other words, curricula developed within thisparadigm prove to be truly successful only provided that the system in every oneof its elements corresponds to its initially supposed qualities - a lucky constellationof learning environments, student groups and teachers. Furthermore the deficit ofknowledge-skills-competences should also consociate with challenges reflected by
the development tasks in the curriculum.

261

In less fortunate cases when all these factors do not match properly, further efforts
are required for implementation. Even provided that these are sufficient, cases
may emerge when the culture of a learning community makes it difficult for the
curriculum to work efficiently (Patton, 2011). Therefore, in a process that allows
more flexibility for a curriculum and that includes practical approaches to tailor
it to social and local aspects of the learning environment, the implementation ofan educational program might mean fewer challenges. Additionally, in the case ofsustainability, these aspects represent a substantial role in shaping an appropriate
learning environment. On top of these, integrating sustainability as a priority area inan educational program involves future thinking, which by its own nature questions
the relevance of pre-defined solutions.
SSM as a framework offers solutions to describe models through exploring thestate-of-the-art and current practices, using divergent approaches to become suitably cohesive (Checkland, 1991). It also means that SSM does not offer one solution
or the only solution that solves a challenge once and for all. Rather, it assesses
possible solutions, the adaptation of which can lead to a continuous progression
towards desired changes.

Figure 3. Soft systems methodology translated to creating an educational program

The overall learning journey taken by the project is shown in Figure 3 where theneed for complex educational programs is represented as the real problematic
situation. The purposeful activity models include good practices recognised in thesystem, together with elements such as didactics, teaching methods, useful contents
262

or project ideas that can be attained by teachers when adapting the modules of theeducational program. Another element that can be included here is assessment.
The desired change is a flexible framework of teaching-learning sequences. In thiscase these are modules, individual units of learning cycles, ready to be adaptedby teachers. Also included is a supporting framework for adaptation made up of
a complete pedagogical concept and tools such as checklists, evaluation grids,
assessment framework, and a set of tools guaranteeing a systemic approach ofprofessional learning. These offer meaningful solutions to the extracurricular timein all-day schools and focus on inquiry-based science and sustainability learning in
an inclusive manner.
Methodology
Peter Checkland described SSM as a process consisting of multiple iterative cycles(Checkland, 1972). Since this initial description, SSM has become a divergent concept
and because, according to Poulter and Checkland (2006), a number of “misunderstandings and inaccuracies” (Poulter, Checkland, 2006) have crept into the process
it was decided to use the original concept to guide the project. It was also decided
to include a number of other research tools and techniques at points where moreclarification or a more thorough investigation was needed in order to refine theresults. This section gives a brief overview of how SSM was applied in this project,
together with description of the other tools that enriched the inquiry journey. Four
steps are described:
1.	Explore a problem situation and existing activities, including influential factors
such as cultural and political aspects. When engaging in SSM, the researcher
facilitates the learning procedure of the groups constituting the system, while
continuously and systematically observing and reflecting on the process, theprogress and the dynamics. This can be summarised as a set of four main steps.
It should be kept in mind that these steps are not linear, but are interconnected
iterative cycles and in practice it might be needed to revisit a certain stage
several times during the process. This was the experience of this project wheresteps 1 and 2 were revisited a number of times.
2.	Define relevant activities and interventions and create intervention or activity
models from these. Beyond making a root definition SSM uses different tools forestablishing the model such as the PQR formula (do P by Q in order to contributeto achieving R), assessing CATWOE (Customers, Actors, Transformation process,Worldviews, Owners and Environmental constraints), and the 3E model (Efficacy,263

Efficiency, Effectiveness). These serve as organising principals for a matrix ofsolutions.
3.	Pose questions and test the model against the problematic situation. Detectanswers and explore directions of development.
4.	Establish feasible and desirable activities and interventions. As all of the above
involve changes in the problematic situation itself, it also means that at thispoint it is possible to withdraw further work using SSM. This will not stop theprocess as an iterative cycle can start at this point.
In this project, in addition to applying traditional SSM tools, other research tools
were also used. In a classical approach these can be seen as pre-intervention,
process-embedded and post-intervention research activities. In the case of thisproject they all contributed to a more profound understanding and reflection on
the SSM process.
Before starting the actual work in partner schools and in order to better explore
the problematic situation, data available online was collected from 800 schools in
Hungary, structured interviews with school principals were held and focus groupsinterviews with teachers were conducted. An environmental scan using Manninen
et al.’s model of learning environments was also undertaken (Manninen, et al.,2007). The information gathered proved to be useful in the diagnostic phase of
the participatory action research. This data was also used to establish different
degrees of participation. Ten success criteria for science learning in primary schoolsin Hungary were also identified, using a public Delphi research. These criteria served
as a reference point as well as a basis for reflective tools for teachers.
Partner schools were committed to participate in the collaboration and were
provided with some financial support as well as professional guidance as partof their contract with the Hungarian Institute for Educational Research andDevelopment. With the participatory action research (PAR), the Deakin model wasused (Denzin, Lincoln, 2011), with the aim being to conduct at least two wavesof research consisting of three cycles in each partner school. In some schools,
where the organisational culture and former experience allowed, up to six waves
of PAR were conducted, with up to five teachers participating in each. All in all,22 teachers from 8 schools participated in the PAR, conducted by 4 researchers.
In the planning phase of PAR, educational programming (Duit, 2005) was used
as a framework for dialogue between researchers and teachers. It was also decided to use convergent interviews (Dick, 1990) in order to gain data about thechanging culture and politics of the problematic situation and to gain an insight264

to different the worldviews that effect those changes. PAR resulted in a rich setof data, which helped to revisit previous stages of the development (McIntyre,2008), including reflections on (and refining modifications of) the pedagogicalconcept, the professional learning framework (concerning reflective tools, forexample), the approach used for assessment and evaluation and the tools needed
for successful adaptation (guidelines, checklists, hints and ideas) (McKernan, 1991,
Rearson, Bradbury, 2008).
Meanwhile, teachers participated in a professional development course. Feedback
from the course was provided using a set of reflective tools, an online questionnaireand deep interviews about the culture of professional learning they recognise andapply. After a year of fruitful collaboration with partner schools another researchstrand emerged: using grounded theory in which a team member explored teachers’
declared pedagogical aims.
All this information contributed to another phase of piloting involving 6 schools
from the original 8. The main challenge for re-starting the SSM cycle was to provide
meaningful reflections on the whole educational program and to further pilot, with
opportunities to adapt the modules to specific educational settings in primaryschools (grades 1-8). Revisiting the program led to a firmer basis of recommendations. (Patching, 1990)
The learning journey of addressing sustainability via science education
The main challenge in creating the educational program was therefore how it ispossible to activate and build on existing elements of good practice professedby partner schools and which also corresponded to international trends, steering
documents of educational policy, and last but not least the Ministry of Education’s
expectations of such educational programs. Although the priorities remainedunquestionably relevant, the first phase of SSM identified a number of tensions
and gaps between these theoretical models and their representation in actualclassroom practice. This called for many cycles of refining the desired interventions
during the SSM process. These perceived tensions also led to a re-designing of the
RDI framework with the participation of partner institutions.
This process itself modified the root definition of the problematic situation. The
main challenge became, how the modules or the core elements of the educational
program could be developed in collaboration with the teachers of the partner
schools in a way that they refer to the success criteria and the six priorities of265the pedagogical concept: scientific literacy, inquiry based learning, ICT, inclusion,sustainability and international perspectives.
Figure 4 shows the process of SSM from sustainability learning aspect.

Figure 4. Soft systems methodology translated to sustainability in the science educational
program

In each school the practical work started with a group discussion between the
researchers and teachers involved in the collaboration, reflecting on the priorities
and the overall approach presented by the educational program. Then the teachers
decided on the topics they wanted to work with, and using a template called atarget document, drafted the pedagogical aims, main development tasks, indicators
and key steps of the inquiry cycle. This document was revisited by the group of
researchers and teachers and as a result a lesson plan emerged. The teachers thenpiloted the lesson with one class, after which they reflected on their experienceswith the guidance of two other templates. Based on this reflection as well as peer
feedback from colleagues present at the pilot lesson, they finalised their lesson plan.
In this way, 160 modules were prepared (each covering 3-5 lessons) during the yearof collaboration. Out of these 160 modules, 34 were developed in PAR. In addition,
each teacher was asked to pilot 10 modules prepared by a colleague from anotherschool and use the same reflective templates.
The research team then assessed the reflective templates, which again led to areconsideration of the problematic situation. During this process the points at
266

which further assistance or guidance was needed became increasingly clear. It also
became apparent which were the most challenging aspects of such an educational
programme for teachers.
As for sustainability learning, environmental awareness was strongly present in
the modules as well in the reflections, while social responsibility and community
learning were less emphasized. It also seemed that individual learning and affective
elements of sustainability learning are clearly and strongly present in the first
grades of primary schools, but after that they diminish and by grades 7-8 practicallydisappear. This might be due to the fact that in grades 1-4 an integrated, complex
approach is taken to natural sciences that also includes elements from humanities,
social studies and individual development, whilst in grades 5-6 there is a more
specific focus on natural sciences, and in grades 7-8 students learn the distinct
subjects of Biology, Chemistry and Physics.
Another challenge was opening to local communities. It seemed that some schools
have already established a practice of inviting representatives of the local community to participate in and enhance the learning process of the students. In these cases,
the regular practice served as a good basis for initiating collaborative learning linked
to science education and sustainability. However, even in these cases, partners failed
to recognise the potential of collaboration in creating mutual learning experiences
for all partners involved. In other schools, where the link to local communities was
not explicitly present, it seemed to be a question of transforming the school politics(of empowerment and responsibility) concerning efforts to initiate such learningoccasions.
These examples illustrate some of the challenges faced during the learning journey.
In the educational program these were addressed using assessment tools andchecklists concerning the learning environment (especially the social and local
aspects), the collaboration culture and the inclusion. In addition reflective tools
were also offered to school principals and teachers in these areas. However, it was
decided not to prescribe a specific degree of participation or collaboration in theteaching-learning program. Instead, a showcase of many possible levels in the
80 modules of the educational program was presented, leaving it to the schools
and the teachers to opt for the ones that best served their needs and intentions.
Moreover, empowerment and genuine learning experiences in the professional
development and mentoring program were also offered.

267

In addition to creating inspiring learning environments, which extracurricular
programs are especially capable of doing, even in regular formal school settings(Dumont et al, 2010), other issues emerged. One of the most important of these
was the teachers’ diverse understanding of sustainability. An interesting aspectof this was, that while they are aware of the global context of the local problems
observed, other aspects (such as regional, national or European) were not at allpresent in their declared teaching aims or reflections. Another aspect of sustainability involved addressing complexity. While teachers were well aware of different
aspects of sustainability (such as economic, social, environmental and cultural), in
the proposed activities usually only one, or in best cases two were explicitly present,
usually with the intention of “not to confuse students”. It also seemed that in lower
grades teachers had to put a considerable effort into understanding transdisciplinary issues due to lack of sufficient subject knowledge. This is in contrast withteachers of grades 6-8 who often possessed the necessary subject knowledge butlacked the intention to think in a transdisciplinary manner. These teachers often
claimed that it was “the curriculum which prescribes this”, despite the fact that the
Hungarian national core curriculum is organised around cultural domains, not inschool subjects, and that in this project the aim was to develop an extracurricular
program. Complexity also seemed to be a sensitive issue in terms of assessment,
especially by subject teachers who were uncertain whether they were qualified andresponsible for assessing aspects of learning other than those related to students’learning outcomes in their subject areas.
An ongoing debate was generated about whether or not certain topics might
qualify for both science and sustainability with often the claims being that they
were not “scientific enough” (for example, in the case of transport) or that theyfell into another related cluster of education, such as environmental education,social learning or global education. It seemed that these labels often disempower
teachers. Therefore, it was decided not to use the originally intended “education forsustainability” label, but to propose leading questions to consider whether or not
the teaching-learning material had this aspect.
It was also interesting to observe how the emphasis differs between the three
aspects of sustainability in teaching-learning contexts: regular eco-school activities
or science learning; regular classes or extracurricular activities; only school activities
or school-community collaboration; different age groups; homogenous or heterogeneous (mixed) groups of students and classroom or situated learning. It seems thatteachers have strong hidden curricula for these different educational settings. At
268

the same time it was found, that loosening the framework and settings helps teachers overcome these mental barriers. When working in out-of-school settings withexternal partners (including members of the local community such as experts ofany kind or parents) and/or heterogeneous groups of students, teachers seem to be
more open to complex issues, while being more able to tackle the transdisciplinary
approaches and the assessment topics emerging from these.
SUSTAINABILITY AS A PRIORITY IN A SCIENCE EDUCATION PROGAM
Through some of the results of this SSM research, a number of challenges linked toincorporating, integrating and implementing sustainability elements in a scienceeducation program have been highlighted. The team did not intend and never managed to provide a recipe for achieving this, however, the results have demonstrated
the following:
1.	Sustainability can be an integral element of a science education program.
2.	Topics related to sustainability are not only relevant for science education but
offer a new way for teachers to engage students in science learning.
3.	An action-oriented approach offers ways to include a diversity of students, aswell as the affective elements of sustainability learning. Based on student interviews and pre- and post-intervention tests it can be claimed, that low-achievers,
students from disadvantaged backgrounds and those from minority groups
engage in learning more effectively when sustainability aspects are present inscience learning.
4.	Students realise the relevance of science learning much more effectively if
confronted with local sustainability issues. This experience becomes yet more
relevant if they also have a chance to engage in problem solving.
5.	Empowering teachers in experimenting with open learning experiences anddiverse, non-conventional learning environments leads to a better addressingof sustainability learning issues.
With this three-year project only a few steps have been taken so far, but the
research team is convinced that the topics and pedagogical approach present ineducation for sustainability and related pedagogies may offer renewal and a way of
re-defining its role for science education in the future.
Acknowledgements
To my colleagues in the science education team (Judit Czuczor, András Lénárt, Anna
Majer and Boglárka Vadas), in the project team (Edit Sinka and Attila Varga PhD),
269

all experts contributing to professional dialogues and negotiations and the 44
teachers and the 8 school principals sharing (enjoying and sometimes suffering)
our three-year learning journey.
References
Breiting, S., Mayer, M., & Mogensen, F. (2005). Quality Criteria for ESD-Schools:
Guidelines to enhance the quality of Education for Sustainable Development.
Stollfuß Verlag, GmbH & Co. KG., Bonn
Bybee R. W., Taylor J. A., Gardner A., Van Scotter P., Powell J. C., Westbrook A., Landes
N. The BSCS 5E instructional model: origins, effectiveness, and applications.
Colorado Springs: BSCS. 2006. http://www.bscs.org/sites/default/files/_legacy/BSCS_5E_Instructional_Model-Executive_Summary_0.pdf.
Checkland, P. (1972). Towards a system-based methodology for real-world problem
solving In: Journal of Systems Engineering, Vol.3, No.2.
Checkland, P., Scholes, J. (1991). Soft systems methodology in action. Chichester:
Wiley.
Checkland, P. (1992). From framework through experience to learning: the essential
nature of action research. In: Bruce, C. S., Russell, A. N.: Transforming tomorrow
today: Proceedings of the Second World Congress on Action Learning.
Brisbane: Action Learning, Action Research and Process Management
Association. [pp. 1-7]
Checkland, P., Poulter, J. (2006). Learning for action: a short definitive account ofsoft systems methodology and its use for practitioner, teachers, and students.
New York: Wiley
Delbecq, A. L., Van de Ven, A. H. & Gustafson, D. H. (1986). Group techniques for
program planning. Middleton, Wisconsin: Greenbriar
Denzin, N. K., Lincoln, Y. S. (eds) (2011). The Sage Handbook of Qualitative Research.
Fourth Edition. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications
Dick, B. (1990). Convergent interviewing, version 3. Brisbane: Interchange
Dick, B. (1999). Rigour without numbers: the potential of dialectical processes as
qualitative research tools. Second edition. Brisbane: Interchange
Duit, R., Gropengießer, H., Kattman, U. (2005). Towards science education
research that is relevant for improving practice: The model for educational
reconstruction. In: Fischer, H. E. (eds): Developing Standards in research on
Science Education (pp. 1-9). London: Taylor&Francis Group
Dumont, H., Istance, D., Benavides, F. (eds) (2010). The Nature of Learning: Using
Research to Inspire Practice. Paris: OECD
Falus I., Környei L., Németh S., Sallai É. (2012). A pedagógiai rendszer. Fejlesztők
270

és felhasználók kézikönyve. Budapest: Educatio (The pedagogical system. A
handbook for developers and end-users.)
Guba, E. G., Lincoln, Y. S. (1989). Fourth generation evaluation. Newbury Park,
California: Sage
Kaufman, R., Herman, J. (1991). Strategic planning in education: rethinking,restructuring, revitalising. Lancaster, Pennsylvania: Technomic
Manninen, J., Buroman, A., Koivunen, A., Kuittinen, E., Luukannel, S., Passi, S., Särkkä,
H. (2007). Environments that Support Learning: An introduction to the learning
environments approach. Helsinki: Finnish National Board of Education
McIntyre, A. (2008). Participatory action research. Thousand Oaks: Sage
Publications
McKernan, J. (1991,1996). Curriculum Action Research. A Handbook for Methods
and Resources for the Reflective Practitioner. Abingdon: RoutledgeFalmer.
Patching, D. (1990). Practical soft systems analysis. London: Pitman
Patton, M. Q. (2008). Utilization-focused evaluation. Fourth edition. Thousand
Oaks, California: Sage
Patton, M. Q. (2011). Developmental evaluation: applying complexity concepts toenhance innovation and use. New York: The Guilford Press
Reason, P., Bradbury, H. (2008). The Sage handbook of action research:
participative inquiry and practice, Second edition. Los Angeles: Sage.
Trowbridge L. W., Bybee R. W. (1996). Teaching Secondary School Science: Strategies
for Developing Scientific Literacy. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Merrill, an Imprint ofPrentice Hall. Models for effective science teaching; pp. 213–221.

271

Education for Sustainable Development – howwell is it working? A comparative study ofschools in Poland and England
Dr. Anna Batorczak
University Centre for Environmental Studies and Sustainable Development atUniversity of Warsaw, Poland, a.batorczak@uw.edu.pl
Dr. James Hindson
Director, Sense&Sustainability and Geography Teacher at Moreton Hall School, UK,
HindsonJ@moretonhall.com
Abstract
This article is based on research into the reach and quality of Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) in one county in England, Shropshire, and one district inPoland, Siedlce. The two phase comparative research was undertaken in 2012. Questionnaires to all schools in both areas revealed that only a minority of schools could
claim to approach Education for Sustainability in a significant way. Only around
10% of schools had a working ESD policy, ESD coordinators and serious approach tointegrating ESD into the curriculum. For most schools, ESD was still project- and outof school based. This research was followed by detailed interviews with pupils andteachers in a small sample of schools in both countries which revealed that evenin some of the 10% of schools, actual understanding of ESD was really quite weak.
There was a stress on basic actions such as recycling and saving energy, but little
critical understanding of sustainability as an approach and why certain activities
were important. Polish schools showed less progress towards ESD than the English
schools, but bearing in mind the investment into policies and curriculum support
in England the difference was perhaps not as great as might have been expected.
KeyWords
Action, Competences, Critical thinking, Integration, Quality
Introduction
2014 was the official end of a major United Nations initiative, the Decade of Education for Sustainable Development (DESD). No doubt there will be different levels of
evaluation of the decade and no doubt successes, failure and points for learning will
be documented in detail. This article is one contribution to this process and one that
it is hoped will provoke debate.

272

Action in the DESD seems to have focused in two areas. Firstly there has beenemphasis on the creation of documents, strategies and policies and committees
to provide a formal foundation for Education for Sustainable Development (ESD)
in national education systems and schools, and secondly there have been a huge
range of projects in schools, ranging from practical activities such as biodiversity
conservation and increasing recycling, to more attitude and emotion based ones
such as art related projects and musical celebrations. Many of these are describedon the UNESCO web sites of good practice and the global Eco Schools Network also
provides plenty of examples of the kinds of activities that schools are doing (EcoSchools, 2015; UN, 2015; Waszkiewicz 2004).
The Mid Term Report of the DESD (UN, 2009) concentrated on the first area, measuring whether documents and strategies had been produced by UN member states,
where it painted a generally positive picture. This of course is to be applauded
because policies are important foundations and building blocks for classroom andlearning change. Also to be celebrated are the probably thousands of projects andactions of different scales that have taken place across the world during the DESD
that have in some way touched the lives of millions of children and young people(UN, 2014). But - there are a number of “buts”.
The problem is that measuring progress through the numbers of countries with
ESD policies or strategies or the number of young people taking part in projects,
activities and initiatives, or even the amount of energy saved or waste recycled isalmost certainly going to give a misleadingly optimistic picture, for a number ofreasons. Educators are aware of these but nevertheless they are worth restating:• In many, if not most countries of the world, the gap between policy, no matter how
good it is, and children’s experience in the classroom, is huge and often never bridged.
•	Projects are great at getting young people doing things such as switching off
lights and saving energy and water because short term and simple practical actions are easy to do. Longer term change in both school systems and individual
behaviour is more of a challenge.
•	Simply taking part in an activity does not mean that young people really
understand why they are doing what they are doing, whether they are doing thebest thing, and how what they are doing links to global sustainability.
•	There is a huge difference between what happens in a school and classroom andwhat behaviour young people adopt in their personal social and family lives.
•	There is little emphasis on system thinking, or critical thinking. Young people switch
off lights without asking “why?” and “is there something better we could be doing?”273

•	There is a tendency for evaluation of the DESD focus on case study “best practice” methodology, usually in the hopes of inspiring others, rather than “averagepractice” to really measure the current situation.
•	Finally there is still confusion over what sustainable development (SD) really is,
and the differences between sustainability and sustainable development. The
result is that almost anything vaguely connected with our lives on planet earth
is considered education for sustainability.
As a result more evaluation is needed that looks at:
1.	The average picture in all schools;
2.	The quality of what happens in our classrooms around the world and theimpacts of our education for sustainability on longer term thinking and action.
The purpose of this research is a contribution towards filling those gaps.
What this research aimed to do was to look at all the schools in an area, not just the“good ones” to get a fairer and more reliable picture of the real situation in the school
and classroom. In 2012 research was undertaken on the implementation of ESD in
all the secondary phase schools in the country of Shropshire in England, and District
or County of Siedlce in Poland. The secondary stage of formal education was chosenbecause in both in Poland and the UK schooling is compulsory up to this phase andaccording to the OECD the knowledge and skills of pupils at the age of 16 at thecompletion of this phase of education are a reflection of the effects of compulsory
formal education that prepares students to take on social roles in adult life.
Two research approaches were taken. Firstly, to find out the situation across all
schools a questionnaire was sent to all secondary schools in both Shropshire andSiedlce. The questionnaire was sent directly to the teachers most likely to be able torespond, usually the Geography Teacher. Secondly, the researchers visited a sampleof the schools in Poland and the England to talk to students and teachers about
their understanding of ESD and the implementation of ESD in their schools. As partof this visit students in the sample schools also completed a questionnaire.
Main results of the questionnaire of school performance
The first stage was undertaken through an online questionnaire and was basedon the self-evaluation questionnaires found in the Polish Certification system of
ESD schools “Green Certification” and the UK’s “Sustainable School Self Evaluation”
document. The survey was sent to all secondary schools in Shropshire and Siedlce,274

and 40 Polish and 34 English teachers responded. The research was done between
April and June 2012. In Poland all the schools were state schools, whereas in the
UK two independent schools were part of the questionnaire research. In Poland
responses came from all schools and in England 80% of schools responded.
Of course there are challenges in doing these kinds of questionnaires because thosecompleting them define the words used differently. When asked for example if ahead teacher is “supportive” or whether ESD is given a “high priority” respondents
will have different views on what those words mean. We had no control over who
answered the questions either. In some cases it was the Head Teacher, but in mostit was the teacher who was either formally or informally in charge of ESD. When
this variation is added to the fact that many teachers will naturally and sometime
unconsciously overestimate progress then it is clear that the results can be taken as
only a general indication of the status of ESD. Where the figures between the countries are different by a large percentage then such result are likely to signify some
contrasts between the two areas. Small differences are unlikely to be meaningful.
How important is ESD in your school policies and plans?

PL (%)

UK (%)

ESD is not really a priority or a low priority

45

12

ESD has a medium priority - in the curriculum

40

76

ESD has a high priority – in the school plan, curriculum andmanagement

15

12

Is the Head Teacher committed ESD in your school ?

PLUKThe head teacher does not give a high priority to ESD.

15

12

The head teacher is not personally involved, but supports teacher
initiatives

85

78

The head teacher places a high priority on ESD

06

How do you classify the coordination of ESD in your school?

PLUK

ESD activities are inconsistent and uncoordinated

15

0

ESD activities are run mostly by enthusiastic teachers

75

82

There is a formally appointed ESD coordinator in the school

10

18

Table 1. School ESD policies

275

The results in Table 1 show that policy support for ESD is stronger in the UK than in
Poland. A greater proportion of Shropshire Schools have an ESD policy, an actively
supportive head teacher and a named coordinator. The biggest difference is in theemphasis given to ESD in school policies and plan where although the proportion ofschools giving a high priority to ESD is about the same nearly 8% of English schools
gave it a medium priority where as 45% of Polish school gave it a low priority. In termsof the role of the Head Teacher and coordination there is not so much difference. It
is only in around 10% of schools where strong support and effective whole school
policies can be found. Differences are more significant when it comes to participationin the Eco Schools programme where none of the Polish Schools were taking part
whereas half the English schools are Eco Schools, and participation in training related
to ESD where teachers in the UK had taken part. Although these differences might
be expected given the energy and funding committed by the UK Department for
Education to national Sustainable Schools Policies, it is perhaps surprising that onlyaround 18% of schools having a formal ESD coordinator, only 12% considered that they
demonstrated what might be thought of as a coordinated and integrated approach.
Do you include sustainability topics such as energy saving, recycling,
healthy eating, climate change, biodiversity, cultural diversity in yourcurriculum?

PL (%)

UK (%)

Hardly at all

50

Occasionally25

24

Quite often

55

41

Very strongly

15

35

Do teachers of different subjects coordinate sustainability acrosssubjects?

PL

UK

Yes

45

59

No

55

41

Are issues of sustainability considered in your school during additional
activities like eco-clubs ?

PLUK

Sustainability is covered in extra activities and the curriculum95

82

Sustainability is only covered in extra activities

00

Sustainability is not really covered in extra activities

5

18

Very strongly

15

35

276

Which of the following “real life” activities take place

PL

UK

Doing out of classroom observations

60

76

Special sustainability events for the whole school and parents

50

36Special sustainability events for the local community

20

24

Cooperation with the local government

25

12

Using data (e.g. from the energy audit) for mathematics (or othersubjects)

20

35

Table 2. Results concerning the curriculum

In terms of the curriculum, Table Two shows that around one third of schools in the
UK and one sixth in Poland claim to integrate SD very strongly into the curriculum
and that there is a slightly greater level of coordination between teachers in the UK.
Nearly all the schools integrated SD into both the curriculum and extra curricula
activities with no schools just taking the extra-curricular route. The most popularapplication of ESD to “real life” was through out of classroom activities, whereas
only a relatively low proportion made sustainability links with the local communityand local government. Most of the out of classroom activities were nature based
and related to geography and biology and so focused on just one aspect of ESD. An
additional question relating school ESD activities with business would have been
useful, though would probably have also showed relatively low interaction.
Not considered orjust started

Integrated intosome lessons

Integrated intosome lessons andpractical projects

In School Policy,
lessons andmanagement

PolandEngland

PolandEngland

PolandEngland

PolandEnglandFood and
drink

0

6

25

6

70

47

5

41

Energy

10

6

30

23

60

53

0

17

Water

5

12

60

35

30

35

5

17

Travel toschool

35

12

20

30

30

41

15

18

Purchasing

35

35

10

12

50

47

5

6

Waste

5

0

10

0

70

47

15

53

Decisionmaking

35

24

65

36

0

29

0

12

Table 3. Results concerning school management277

In terms of the application of sustainable policies into the management of theschool it seems that UK Schools are significantly further ahead of their Polishcounterparts. In the areas of food and drink, energy management, water conservation and waste management, a larger proportion of UK falls into the last
category compared with Polish Schools. Bearing in mind that answers in this last
category is an indication that strategic management decisions are being made,this is a significant difference. Having said that, it is only about 20% of schools thatfall into the highest category and even in the UK only around 5% of schools haveany meaningful sustainable purchasing policy. In addition it seems that that UK
schools are further down the line of student involvement in decision making aboutsustainability issues. These differences are interesting and could be a reflection of
the fact that in the UK there has been a drive towards sustainable managementwith support being provided for head teachers and school managers. Schools in the
UK also have significant control of their own budgets, more so than in Poland, andhence can make decisions relatively easily. In Shropshire Local Authority as in manyothers, there is also coordination of functions at local government level. Hence overthe past three years the sustainability team has been working with the educationteam to support schools in the reduction of their energy consumption.
Results of the second research stage
The purpose of the second research stage was to investigate students ESD competences, in order to find out what quality of ESD is being delivered. A schools selfevaluation of its journey towards ESD is one thing, but how well students are being
equipped to live and work for sustainable lifestyles is another. In other words, „what
has changed as a result of the learning process at the individual level?“ (SEED, 1999).
Over the past DESD much thinking has been done on the topic of ESD competences.
This work was largely started by Stephen Sterling in 1998 who prepared a reportfor the Panel on ESD in the UK which listed a number of generic learning outcomes(Sterling, 1999). He stated that by the time a student had reached 16 he or sheshould display competences related to the following areas:
1 - Interdependence of society, economy and the environment (from local to global).
2 - Citizenship - rights and responsibilities, participation and collaboration.
3 - Needs and rights of future generations.
4 - Diversity - cultural, social, economic and biological.
5 - Quality of life, equity and justice.
6 - Changes for sustainable development.
7 - Uncertainty and the precautionary principle.
278This initial work by Sterling was influential on subsequent thinking about competences especially in the UK and had a significant impact on curriculum and policy
thinking. It was a simple and understandable set of criteria and hence for thissecond stage of the research it was decided to link Sterling’s competences framework with that developed by the OECD for the monitoring the implementationand evaluation of the DESD at an international level. These competences weredeveloped throughout the DESD and the final report from the OECD describes themin more detail (Stevens, 2014). These competences were grouped into three areas
and used as a basis for the student questionnaires and discussion questions. The
questions were devised focusing on the following key ESD competences.
•••

A holistic approach to the topic of SD. The research was concerned to find out
whether students made connections between daily activities (such as shopping,energy conservation and waste) and sustainability issues which are directly
linked to these activities.
The “civic value” attitudes expressed by students and their willingness to work
towards SD. These questions assessed students‘ motivation and the kind ofactivities the students take part in.
The student’s assessment of the current situation, their vision of the future,and the actions that should be taken to improve the natural environment andpeople’s quality of life.

The questions were asked in two ways to a sample of students; through a questionnaire and through structured interviews. In both Poland and England, 50 students
took part in these interviews; five students in ten randomly selected schools fromthe total number in the region. The interviews last around an hour and teachers
were not present in Polish schools but were present in three of the English schools.
Some interesting contrasts were revealed in the questionnaire including:••

80% of the UK students claimed to have heard of the phrase “sustainable
development” compared with 38% in Poland though of those 20% in the UK and
63% in Poland couldn’t give a meaning to the phrase. Of those that could define
it nearly all said it was to do with creating a safe and healthy life for future
generations. Very few made any direct links with development.
When asked about global environmental problems in (respectively) Poland andEngland, 10% of students could not name any problems and 18% of students
in Poland and 30% in England could only mention only one. Two or more werementioned by 48% students from Poland and 44% in England. In both Poland
279

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

and England, students most frequently mentioned global warming (Poland 64%,
England 84%). In Poland, others mentioned were acid rain (54%), the ozone hole(28%), smog (26%) and deforestation (18%).
In England, other factors were mentioned by smaller numbers of students compared with Poland and included child labour (20%), low wages in poor countries(6%), child mortality (2%), and restrictions on access to water and food in poor
countries (2%).
When asked “why is it important to save energy?” most students (Poland 70%,
England 76%) selected only one reason and explanations were very simple
and did not engage with the complexity of the issue. Two of the threats, the“depletion of energy resources” and a “concern for the environment” were mostoften mentioned (24% in both countries). Of the students who gave two or
three arguments, four students from Poland and nine students from Englandmentioned the need for energy conservation for future generations.
When asked what waste should be collected for recycling the large majority ofstudents mentioned glass, metal, plastic and paper. Around one third of Polishstudents mentioned electronic waste compared with 6% of English students
with the proportions being the other way round for organic waste.
When asked why recycling was important three quarters used the general phrase “protecting the environment” and only around a quarter (more though in theUK) were able to make the links with materials recovery and saving resources.
In terms of who was responsible for implementing sustainability English
students rated politicians and business people having a high responsibility than
individuals. In Poland individual responsibility rated the highest.
When asked what they were doing to help the environment 16% of Polishstudents and 8% of English students didn’t mention anything. Of the rest,
most students listed the segregation of waste (Poland 78%, England 72%)
and energy saving (Poland 22%, England 32%) . Travelling bus or walking werealso mentioned, but by very few (Poland 8%, UK 16%) as was giving money tocharity (Poland 8%), donating clothes to the relevant causes (Poland 6%) andbuying Fair Trade products (England 6%). Interestingly none of the students ineither country mentioned the possibility of reducing consumption of things like
clothes, electrical goods and so on.
In Poland 50%, and in England 30% of students could not name any environment
or development organisation. Among the most well-known internationalorganisations Greenpeace was the most common (Poland 36%, England 38%),
however students from England were most familiar with Fair Trade Organization(Fair Trade) mentioned by 54 %.

280•

In Poland only 30% gave schools as the main source of environmental information whereas the figure was 60% in the UK.

Furthermore, the interviews with the students were focused on their attitudes
towards SD. The discussion revealed some interesting outcomes:•	Students were asked to talk about the impact of their personal shopping habits
on sustainability. In both countries most students were unable to explain any
impact their purchases had on the environment and the quality of life of people
in different countries of the world. A few talked about the cost and impact oftransport and packaging.
•	Most students from both countries do not read labels and making product selection seems to be driven only by taste, fashion and price. A number of students
said that they did look at information on the label but not to find out how the
product affects the environment. In the discussion a number of students fromEnglish schools admitted that they knew the “fair trade“ label and that theysometimes bought fair trade products.
• In both Poland and England all the students gave the reason why so many
products are made in China as cheap labor. A few students developed the idea bytalking about undermining the domestic economy, China gaining employment
and earning an income from the goods made and if we stopped buying from
China they would lose their jobs.
• In the discussion about the increasing use of paper there was a clear difference
between the students. All the Polish students said that the impact of paper
consumption on the environment was that trees were cut down and that thiswas generally a bad thing though could not explain why. English students on theother hand considered that paper consumption has no negative impact on theenvironment because actions are taken to reduce the impact of cutting down
trees to make paper. One of the students pointed gave more detail „Consuming
large amounts of paper contributes to the cutting down of trees. If they are fromcertified tree it should be ok. Trees absorb CO2 and produce oxygen“.
Conclusions
What are we to make of the conclusions of this research as a whole?
From the questionnaire to schools the main conclusions are that only around 10%
of schools have integrated ESD into their schools policies in a meaningful way andthat although ESD does appear in lessons this is only in between 40-60% of the281

schools and varies tremendously according to the topic. Schools still rely largely
on projects and out of school activities to deliver ESD. When it comes to the school
demonstrating sustainability through practical action there is a similar imbalancewith only a small proportion having policies on energy use and other areas ofsustainability. Waste is the biggest focus. Polish schools tend to lag behind UK
schools in most areas of both policy and practice, though an interesting anecdotal
comment made by a teacher in Poland who has experience of teaching in both
England and Poland is that because of the bigger resource focused approachto teaching in England (photocopied handouts, electronic whiteboards, larger
numbers of computers and so on) and the fact that most children travel to schoolby car, the ecological footprint of a Polish school is likely to be much lower than acomparable English School.
The overall results from the questionnaires and the discussions with students areinteresting in that they reveal the quality of what is happening in ESD in schools.
This compares somewhat unfavourably with the more positive conclusion thatmight be drawn about the state of ESD if simply the results of questionnaires weretaken as evidence. When this level of detail is examined, the relatively low state of
ESD of schools becomes even more worrying as even those schools in the top 10%
as it were reveal a fairly basic approach to ESD.
Firstly, the detailed schools based work revealed a relatively low level of knowledge,
understanding and application of environmental and development issues. A second
conclusion is that students mainly related sustainability to basic activities as sorting
waste, saving water and energy but without really understanding the links between
these activities and broader sustainability issues. Thirdly, students did not relate
their consumer habits with the impact on the state of environment and the qualityof life of other people. For example, although students thought that recycling wasimportant, very few made the link between personal consumption and their production of waste with recycling. Finally, most students did not think critically aboutsustainability issues and only seem to be able to manage to think about one aspectof sustainability at a time in a very general way.
It seems that Polish students’ understanding of sustainability is at a lower level
than those from England. The Polish students generally took a narrower and largely
ecological view of sustainability, found it more difficult to link local with global
quality of life issues and their own personal consumer habits with sustainability
and found it challenging to explain why they followed certain environmental beha282

viors. Even in the UK only a minority of students had what might be called a goodunderstanding of sustainability. It appears that students in both countries find it
challenging to link sustainability issues and different aspects of SD and understandthe sometimes complex problems that are causing an unbalanced functioning, andeven more challenging to put principles into practice in their own consuming lives.
So are we to be depressed by the situation? Well – yes and no. There are two mainconcerns. The first is that it is fairly easy to get students to do basic environmental
behaviors such as recycling, and saving energy. However, without broader understanding of sustainability and why these actions are important, these habits are
accepted uncritically by students as the best solution. Such an approach does
not lead to a reduction in consumption as a method to eliminate the harmful
effect of overconsumption on the environment and implicitly also sanctions thephenomenon of consumption – as long as it is recycled. Unthinking habits also
rarely give young people the skills to be able to think for themselves in different
situations or come up with new solutions. A second concern is that these results arealso worrying because this research was undertaken with 15/16 year old students,
a large proportion of whom would be leaving school after completing their fulltime education. The low level of understanding is also of concern for those thatremain in full time education because after 16, subject choices are limited andmight not have sustainability opportunities. The experience of these two parts ofthe European Union might not be typical of either their countries or other countries
in the region. Further research of this nature and at this scale is required. Whether
these experiences are encouraging or dispiriting also depends on what role people
consider that education for sustainability has in driving forward more sustainable
life styles in general and what the outcome of ESD should be. This is still a questionthat is hotly debated around the world.
Note
This article is a summary of a much longer paper. This paper is available to download free of charge at www.senseandsustainability.co.uk.
References
Eco Schools (2015). Eco Schools, information available online: http://www.ecoschools.org/
Sterling, S. (1999). Sustainable Development Educational Panel. First Annual
Report 1998, Annex 4- Submission to the Qualifications and Curriculum
Authority, available at: http://esdgc.escalate.ac.uk/downloads/2374.pdf.

283

Stevens, C. (2014). OECD Work on Competencies on Education for Sustainable
Development (ESD), available at: http://www.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/env/
esd/inf.meeting.docs/EGonInd/8mtg/ESDCompetenciesOECD.pdf
SEED (2009). S3: Sustainable school self –evaluation. Driving school improvement
through sustainable development, Department for Children, Schools andFamilies.
United Nations (UN, 2009). Learning for a Sustainable World. Review of Contexts
and Structures for Education for Sustainable Development, available at: http://
www.unesco.org/education/justpublished_desd2009.pdf
United Nations (UN, 2014). Shaping the Future we want. United Nations Decadeof Education for Sustainable Development (2005-2014). Final Report. UNESCO,
available at: http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0023/002301/230171e.pdf
United Nations (UN, 2015). Education for Sustainable Development, available at:
http://www.unesco.org/new/en/education/themes/leading-the-internationalagenda/education-for-sustainable-development/
Waszkiewicz, H. and Honorata, Tyralska-Wojtycza, E. (2004). Zielony Certyfikat.
Placówka Oświatowa jako [Green certificate. School as place of sustainability].
Ośrodek Zrównowaśonego Rozwoju, Fundacja Ośrodka Edukacji ekologicznej,
Mazowiecki Regionalny Ośrodek Edukacji Ekologicznej, Warszawa.

An Appoach for the Analysis of Evaluative 		
Discourse in International Networks on 		
Education for Sustainable Developoment
Esther Sabio Collado
Autonomous University of Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain, sabioesther@gmail.com
Mariona Espinet Blanch
Autonomous University of Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain, Mariona.Espinet@uab.cat
Isabel Martins
Federal University of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, isabelgrmartins@uol.com.br
Abstract
The research work presented in this chapter is focused on the evaluation activities
that took place within the international Comenius Lifelong Learning Network on
Education for Sustainable Development (ESD), called SUPPORT “Partnership and Participation for a Sustainable Tomorrow”. The evaluation framework of SUPPORT was
consistent with the ‘socio-critical paradigm’, which took into account the common
ESD values shared by the participants and their vision of the ‘quality’ they wanted
to achieve through the network. A Reflective Activity Report (RAR) was one of thetools for evaluating SUPPORT activities. The aim of a RAR is to promote reflection by
the network actors. This chapter presents an approach for the analysis of evaluative
discourse in ESD, which can be applied to the analysis of the evaluative language
used in the RAR’s. A qualitative analysis methodology based on Kaplan’s Appraisal
Theory was developed which takes into account the three meta-functions of language: the ideational, the interpersonal and the textual. In doing so, we want to claim
the importance of the use of language when conducting evaluation activities andevaluative research on ESD.
Keywords
Educational evaluation; Education for sustainable development; Socio-Educational
Networks; Discourse analysis; Appraisal Theory
Aim and Objectives
This chapter aims to present an approach to the analysis of evaluative discourse
in Education for Sustainable Development (ESD) which was applied to analyse thelanguage of the reflective reports written to evaluate activities of Comenius SUPPORT Network on ESD. Language is a means by which writers/speakers construct
and interpret meanings in social contexts, i.e., it is conceived as a system of available

284

285

meanings that writers/speakers select and organize in such a way as to build thetext in a situated context (Ghio and Fernandez, 2005). A Reflective Activity Report(RAR) is linguistic production that can be used to help construct the meaning of
ESD through the use of evaluative language. This meaning is captured by the three
metafunctions of the semantic system of language: ideational, interpersonal andtextual (Halliday, 1985).
Background of the SUPPORT network
SUPPORT (Partnership and Participation for a Sustainable Tomorrow) was a Comenius III Network running from 2007 to 2010, which is used as the context for thisresearch. SUPPORT was established in order to address the need to enhance thequality of educational practices and material in line with the challenges of theDecade of Education for Sustainable Development (DESD). The overall objective
was to promote ESD in European schools. The project brought concepts and issuesof sustainable development (SD) into the education system by linking schools,
research institutions and communities in a web-based network supported through
ICT (Sandas, 2010).
SUPPORT involved the cooperation of actors from 21 countries and 40 institutions
and different professional backgrounds, such as researchers, teachers, policy makers
and environmental educators. Interaction and cooperation among key stakeholders
and best practice exchange were facilitated by thematic conferences, workshops,
a Comenius mobility seminar, Comenius school partnership contact seminars andArion study visits. The activities were managed and coordinated through an annual
steering group and partner meetings, and monitored and evaluated based on
indicators. The Norwegian Directorate for Education and Training was responsible
for the financial and legal matters of the SUPPORT network, and the Norwegian
University of Life Sciences coordinated the SUPPORT network and was responsible
for the management of the consortium (Sandas, 2010).
SUPPORT evaluation plan
The purpose of the SUPPORT Evaluation plan was to promote reflection, gain
knowledge and make decisions so that the network reached its goals (Mayer andEspinet, 2008). In order to do this the network envisaged three evaluation strategies:
Monitoring, Internal Evaluation and External Evaluation. These were coordinated bydifferent people who maintained constant contact with each other.
The aims of the internal monitoring, internal evaluation and external evaluation
conducted by SUPPORT (Benedict, 2008) were to:
286

•
•
•
•

track the status of the project;ensure the quality of work, outcomes and products;
provide the project with feedback during the process about how to improve
project implementation;
improve attainment of the project goals.

The internal evaluation was assigned to one partner, the Autonomous Universityof Barcelona in Catalonia, Spain. One of the authors of this chapter managed thisprocess. The purpose of the Internal Evaluation was to provide the tools and processes for participants to reflect on, and learn from, each of the activities and events
promoted in the Support Network (Espinet and Sabio, 2008). One of these tools wasa Reflective Activity Report (RAR), which focused on the reflection of those involvedin the coordination of activities and the coordination of the SUPPORT network.
Theoretical framework
The SUPPORT Evaluation Plan promoted the improvement of the quality of the Comenius SUPPORT network activities through the ‘socio-critical paradigm’, consistent
with the complexity of both educational processes and the concept of sustainability(Mayer and Mogensen, 2007). This evaluation framework took into account thecommon values of ESD shared by the participants, their vision of the ‘quality’ theywanted to achieve through the SUPPORT network, the concrete activities and the
products produced (Mayer and Espinet, 2008). In doing so, SUPPORT allowed thepartners to develop a range of quality criteria to guide the network action and be
the focus of the SUPPORT evaluation strategies. These quality criteria have been set
as ‚Semantic Domains on ESD‘ in this research work.
The model of evaluation proposed by this work evolved from the general theoreticalframework of Systemic Functional Linguistics (SFL) (Halliday, 1985) and dialogism(Bakhtin, 1981; 1982), by using Kaplan’s Appraisal Theory (Kaplan, 2007). Appraisal
Theory is concerned with the personal meaning of language by which writers
adopt stances towards both the material they present and those with whom they
communicate. It is concerned with how writers approve and disapprove, with howthey align or do not align themselves with actual or potential respondents, andwith how they position their readers/listeners to do likewise. It is concerned withthe construction of communities of shared feelings and values through text, andwith the linguistic mechanisms for the sharing of emotions, tastes and normative
assessments (Martin and White, 2005).

287

Semantic readings of the contents and value positions constructed by writers arechallenges aimed at by the Appraisal Functions within the Appraisal Theory approach. The writers in texts adopt three evaluative stances (figure 1): the attitudinal
position and the dialogistic position are considered the primary modes of evaluative
positioning. The intertextual position is considered a subtype of the dialogistic
position (Kaplan, 2007).

Methodology
This work has collected data from 11 out of the 15 activities organised by the SUPPORT network between November 2007 and September 2010. These activities weregrouped into three different SUPPORT events: special events (workshops (WS),contact seminars (CS) and Arion study visits (ASV)), thematic conferences (TC) andpartner meetings (PM).
The data collection tools were Reflective Activity Reports (RAR) written to evaluate the SUPPORT activities. The sample contained 13 RAR, which were written bydifferent authors, in different geographical places and at different times. The text
structure of the reports includes descriptive and reflective practices. Guidelines forwriting an RAR were provided by the SUPPORT evaluators with an emphasis being
made that the guidelines was or were a tool for inspiration and not a set of rules
to follow. The main points of them are listed below: 1. Background; 2. Program; 3.
Description of activities; 4. Internal evaluation questionnaire; 5. A reflection on theactivity; 6. Annex. The RAR’s were expected to be focused, and be written in first
person using a free style.

Figure 1. Appraisal Functions based on Appraisal Theory(based on: Kaplan, 2007)

•

•

•

The Attitudinal position can be an emotional, ethical or aesthetic position and,ultimately, an ideological one. It refers to the meanings by which writers express
their approval, their blame or responsibility addressed to people, places, objects,
events and situations.
The Dialogistic position is related to the writers‘ meanings that are negotiable.
The statements are considered as responses to previous statements or used to
anticipate possible objections or questions.
The Intertextual position is linked to the meanings by which writers take evaluative stances from external propositions (views and assertions from others).
Normally this position is reflected in the citations or references to the words or
thoughts of others.

288

RAR authors were the coordinator of the network (NC) and coordinators of the activity (AC). They were reflecting on and therefore engaged in the process of thinking
and identifying the most important issues in relation to successes, weaknesses, andopportunities for improvement of the activity. There was a diversity in the topics theauthors of the RAR’s were asked to reflect on and themes included: the organisation,
the venue, the visions on ESD, the learning opportunities, the establishment ofpartnership and the building of interactions of SUPPORT network.
A qualitative analysis methodology was used to study the meaning of the evaluative language in the discourse of the RAR so that the content and values used by theactors of international networks on ESD could be identified. The results of this work
have been presented in depth elsewhere (Sabio, 2015).
Analytical approach
The analysis of the evaluative discourse within the RARs identified three semantic
domains. These are called ‚Semantic domains on ESD networks‘, and are related tothe ‚Semantic system metafunctions of language‘ such as the ideational, interpersonal and textual (Halliday, 1985) (figure 2):289

nesday night, however, brought everyone together. The minstrel event and participatory music-making on Thursday evening was also fun and brought the group
together laughing. This is important!!”

Figure 2. Semantic Domains on ESD Networks

•

•

•

Semantic domains on ESD. These refer to the common values of ESD and thevisions of quality of ESD network products, shared by SUPPORT partners. These
domains are related to the Ideational metafunction of language including:interactions and exchanges, learning, new visions on ESD, facilities and special
requirements, organization and time management.
Appraisal semantic domains. These refer to the meaning of the evaluative
stances adopted by writers in their text. These meanings were put into one ofthree evaluative positions: attitudinal, dialogical and intertextual (Kaplan, 2007).
In their text, writers express their emotions, judgements and tastes, adopt a
stance towards to these value positions and with respect to those they address,
up-scale and down-scale what they want to say. These domains are related to
the Interpersonal metafunction of language, and include: attitude, engagement
and gradation.
Semantic domains of the structure of written text. These refer to the meaning regarding the cohesion and coherence in the text related to the Textual
metafunction. These domains update ideational and interpersonal meanings
as a coherent language in cohesive text and include: background, summary,
introduction, development, assessment of activity and conclusion.

An example of using this analytical approach in the RARs sentences can be appreciated bellow, in the first Partner meeting (PMI) of SUPPORT network written by thecoordinator of the network (NC):
PMI RAR, by NC:“A wonderful dancing and music social evening arranged by the hosts on Wed290

Semantic Domains identified: [INTERACTIONS AND EXCHANGES] [ATTITUDE][DEVELOPMENT]:- INTERACTIONS AND EXCHANGES (Semantic domain on ESD): “...brought everyone together...and participatory music-making...brought the group together
laughing...”-	ATTITUDE (Appraisal semantic domain): “A wonderful dancing...was also fun andbrought the group together laughing. This is important!!”-	DEVELOPMENT (Semantic domain of the structure of written text): It is a partof the text structure that describes the discourse, it is situated in the middle oftext.
Conclusions
The analytical tool presented in this chapter positions the authors in front oflanguage in a less naïve way compared with normal practise in the evaluationin ESD. The tools used for evaluation in ESD in general and ESD networks more
specifically, seldom look at the language use as an essential element of evaluative
practices. By adopting an approach to language use in ESD networks within theframe of systemic functional linguistics and more specifically of Appraisal Theory,
the authors have attempted to provide a tool to understand evaluative practices in
ESD networks in a more complex way.
Reflective Activity Reports build evaluative discourses on ESD networks which aresituated, reflecting the sensitivity of the writer to negotiate the meaning with thereader, and adopt a specific open textual structure. Given that these evaluative
tools are difficult to write as well as to analyse many ESD networks do not encourage them as regular evaluation instruments. However, the authors of the chapter
support the idea that reflective writing such as the RAR is necessary to provide ESD
international networks with the opportunity to build particular ways of understanding the what, how and why of ESD network activities.
References
Bakhtin, M. (1981). The dialogic imagination: Four essays (C. Emerson y M.
Holquist,Trads.). Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
Bakhtin, M. (1982). Estética de la creacion verbal (T. Bubnova, Trad.). [The aesthetics
of verbal creation]. Mexico: Siglo XXI.
291

Benedict, F. (2008). Partner Meeting 1 Report, SUPPORT Comenius Network,
Partnership and Participation for a Sustainable Tomorrow, <http://support-edu.
org/webfm_send/726> 25th September 2014.
Espinet, M. & Sabio, E. (2008). SUPPORT Internal Evaluation Action Plan, SUPPORTComenius Network, Partnership and Participation for a Sustainable Tomorrow,<http://support-edu.org/Publications> 11th Mai 2010.
Ghio, E. & Fernandez, M.D. (2005). Manual de lingüística sistémico funcional.
El enfoque de M.A.K. Halliday y R.Hasan. Aplicaciones a la lengua española.
[Manual of systemic functional linguistics. The approach of M.A.K. Halliday and
R.Hasan. Applications to the Spanish language]. Santa Fe: Universidad Nacionaldel Litoral.
Halliday, M. A.K. (1985). An introduction to functional grammar. London: Edward
Arnold.
Kaplan, N. (2007). La teoría de la Valoración: un desarrollo de los estudios sobrela evaluación en el lenguaje. In A. Bolivar (Ed.) El análisis del discurso: ¿por
qué y para qué? (pp. 63-86). [Appraisal theory: a development of studies on
evaluation in the language. In A. Bolivar (Ed.) Discourse analysis: why and whatfor?]. Caracas: Universidad Central de Venezuela.
Kristeva, J. (1986). Word, dialogue, and the novel. En T. Moi (Ed.), The Kristeva reader(pp. 35-61). New York: Columbia University Press.
Martin J.R. & White P.R.R. (2005). The Language of Evaluation. Appraisal in English.
Great Britain: PALGRAVE MACMILLAN.
Mayer, M. & Espinet, M. (2008). Monitoring and evaluation plan for the SUPPORTProgramme, SUPPORT Comenius Network, Partnership and Participation for a
Sustainable Tomorrow, < http://support-edu.org/Publications> 11th Mai 2010.
Mayer, M. & Mogensen, F. (2007) Evaluation in Environmental Education and theuse ofquality criteria. In F. Mogensen & M. Mayer (Eds.) ECO-schools: trends anddivergences. A Comparative Study on ECO-school development processes in 13
countries. (pp. 26-41). Austria: EU-COMENIUS 3 network “School Development
through Environmental Education” (SEED).
Sabio, E. (2015). Reflexive texts in international ESD networks: An analysis ofevaluative language from Appraisal Theory. Doctoral Dissertation, UniversitatAutònoma de Barcelona.
Sandas, A. (2010). SUPPORT, Partnership and Participation for a Sustainable
Tomorrow. Final Report, <http://eacea.ec.europa.eu/llp/project_reports/
documents/comenius/all/com_nw_134631_support.pdf> 25th September 2014.

292

Assessment of a formative model that promotes
the development of professional skills in 		
sustainability education.
Salvador Viciana Caballero
Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona (UAB), salvador.viciana@e-campus.uab.cat
Dr. Josep Bonil Gargallo
Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona (UAB), Josep.bonil@uab.es
Dra. Marta Fonolleda Riberaygua
Universidad Federal de Sao Carlos (UFSCar), Marta.fonolleda@e-campus.uab.cat
Abstract
This chapter describes an action-research project currently being developed in a
non-formal education centre. The aim of the project is to promote a change process
within an institution based on a formative model proposed by the Complex ResearchGroup (CRG) of the Autonomous University of Barcelona (UAB). This research is in adevelopmental stage and dedicated to the establishment of a research base and action plan. The research examines i) whether the formative model brings significant
changes in didactic approaches; ii) the distance between the theory of a formativemodel and its application in the classroom; and iii) the strengths and weaknesses
in the implementation of the formative model in this type of educational context.
Keywords
action-research, education for sustainable development, formative model, nonformal education
PROBLEM STATEMENT
There is worldwide agreement that overcoming the challenges faced by humanity
depends largely on the action of citizens in all aspects of life. This means changes
will have to take place in ways of thinking, living and acting. Changes that are
produced in a socio-cultural context reveal a more and more evident global crisis
emerging from the dialogue between different interrelated crisis of values andaction, the crisis of the status of knowledge, and the socio-environmental crisis(Mayor Zaragoza, 2009).
In such a situation a rewriting of political models, of thought and education, of society and life in general is proposed through creative processes and transformations
that permit the discovery of new opportunities. In a society of knowledge, human293development must move towards creativity (Innerarity, 2010). In order to face thechallenges of the 21st century society professionals in different sectors of society
and economy are being asked to add sustainability criteria to their professional
activities and develop a competitive perspective. As a result educators whether informal or non-formal institutions of Education, should play a fundamental role asformative agents of citizenship.
The way education happens within societies and communities is hugely varied
due to the fact that it is not just the responsibility of just a few agents and institutions. The terms “formal” and “non-formal” are often used to distinguish different
approaches but are not really appropriate to describe all the characteristics of
education, such as exactly what happens during learning and how it happens(Hein, 1998 in Guisasola and Morentin, 2007). It is more appropriate to talk about acontinuum, from perhaps highly structured scholarly activities at one end, throughto open access and individual learning at the other. Other activities, e.g. related toleisure based learning or out of classroom learning could be found somewhere in
the middle. This chapter is concerned with the latter approach to learning throughthe example of the Catalonia “Esplai Espurnes” group.
It is important to look for new methodologies that support the development of
new approaches to teaching. The challenge is to define new formative models thatfavour the development of skills in education professionals that enable them toprovide answers in different contexts.
This project has the title, “A formative model for the development of professional
competences of teachers in education for sustainability: characteristics, applicationand evaluation”. It has been developed by the Complex Research Group (CRG) within
the Department of Didactics, Mathematics and Experimental Science of the Autonomous University of Barcelona. Its purpose is to define a framework of education
for sustainability professional competences for educators in formal as well as thenon-formal Education institutions. It aims to develop a formative model to advancecurriculum greening (Bonil et al., 2012) through supporting the design of activities
to develop necessary and appropriate competences.
FOCUS, AIM AND OBJECTIVES OF THE RESEARCH
The research took place in a specific non-formal education institution: the “Esplai
Espurnes” group. This is a non-profit youth association from Esplugues de Llobregat(Barcelona) that has worked as a leisure time educational institution for children
294

and young people for more than 35 years. We consider that the formative model
developed by the CRG offers an opportunity to achieve innovative formative processes, which encourage the development of professional skills in education forsustainability. At the same time, the model aims to support a change process inthe “Esplai Espurnes” Group. The research plan therefore has two interconnected
parallel processes, as shown in table 1.
Change process in “Esplai Espurnes”
Group

Investigation process

PeriodMay, 2014 – June, 2015

September, 2013 – December, 2016

Description

Apply the CRG’s formative model toaddress the need of teachers andstudents and especially to address
the lack of reflection in the design
and implementation of educational
projects.

Document the change process
and identify the aspects that
may limit and/or contribute to
the application of the formativemodel in this non-formal
Educational context.

Table 1: The research is developed in two parallel processes

The research had the following objectives:
1.	To determine the relevance and transferability of the formative model proposedby the CRG in the design and development of formative activities aimed at
non-formal Education Institutions.
2.	To analyse what the formative model brings to the professional development ofteachers as well as in the functioning of the institution to which they belong.
THEORETICAL BACKGROUND
Curriculum greening is a reflective and action based process aimed at integrating
environmental education into curriculum development. This process also has asocio-cultural dimension in the search for coherent alternatives with sustainable values. Curriculum greening implies gaining the competences of complex and global
thought in connection with the environment and, at the same time, encouraging
responsibility, commitment and action by the education community towards thedevelopment of their environmental identity (Geli, Junyent, Medir & Padilla, 2006).
A process of curriculum greening, like any educational process, has to be grounded
in a formative model that is also based on an environmental education model. In
the case of this research a conception of environmental education conception that
includes complexity principles was adopted (Bonil et al., 2010, Bonil et al., 2012).
295

A complexity paradigm is a rigorous, open and dynamic platform that can help
individuals and institutions face the global crises in a creative and transformativeway (Bonil et al., 2010). It proposes a change in the way the world is understood andas a result, of the processes needed to understand it (Garcia, 2004). The complexity
paradigm is an alternative to the so-called simplifier paradigm (Mueran, 1982).
THE FORMATIVE MODEL PROPOSED BY THE CRG
Formative models are theoretical elaborations that education professionals put into
practice in a specific context. They are interpretations and adaptations of theories
that are mediated through the worldview of individuals and their beliefs about
education and on the role the environmental education should have in educational
institutions (Bonil et al., 2012).
The formative model proposed by the CRG aims at shortening the distance between
the ideological approach of Environmental Education and its practical outcomein the classroom. It achieves this partly through ensuring that the activities are
relevant to the specific situation (the ‘moment’), to the individuals themselves, andthat it has a relevance to and impact on the community.

‘intangibility’ to use two examples, provide opportunities that allow students toarticulate worldviews that help them move towards more sustainable and creative
societies.
The construction of the meaning of a high level idea and its connection to practice isshown in table 2. The process takes place through four spheres: conceptual, creative,
didactic and research. Each sphere contributes to the meaning of the high level idea
and to the design of the educational journey that orientates the educational action.
To communicate the high level idea a story is used.
Description
High levelidea (HLI)

The vector that orientates the process of the worldview construction – forexample – unimaginability

Conceptual
sphereThis sphere involves the reformulation of the HLI into a more specificcomponent. The conceptual sphere should make a powerful statement thatcan be referenced throughout the educational activity. It should promotereflection on students’ worldviews.

Didactic
sphereThis sphere involves thought about the methodological decisions such as
working rhythms, group dynamics and individual tasks of the educational
activity.

CreativesphereThis is an emotional dimension and encourages a consideration of thebeauty of the connection among people in the world. It has a strong
metaphorical component. Decisions taken in this sphere orientate the designof the workspace.

Research
sphereThis sphere should promote the educational activity as an opportunity toreview different points of view and to give time for reflection and systematic
analysis.

Story

The story is a chapter related to historical events that convey the meaning of
the high level idea by giving emphasis to people and their cultural context.

Table 2. The construction of the meaning of a high level idea
Figure 1: CRG formative model

The proposed model is based on an intersection of space, time and socio-culturalcontext where the formative activity is developed (figure 1). This point constitutes
a system where the epistemic values of complexity enable the appearance of ideas
relevant to the construction of an individual’s worldview. These so called high-levelideas are the foundation of formative action. Ideas such as the ‘unimaginable’ or296

The design of this formative process is dynamic and constantly reviewed. The
meaning of the spheres are related to each other and at the same time, together,
all the spheres build a global meaning (Bonil et al., 2012). This model is useful for
designing educational activities and also supports training for a sustainable andpost cosmopolitan citizenship (Dobson and Bell, 2006). The content becomes acultural asset that will facilitate participation in the decision-making at any level
and in any context within their community.
297

METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH
The process of action-research was developed from the model proposed by Kemmisand McTaggart (1988) where it is described as a sequence of steps represented as acycle or spiral. In this research, the first cycle was the establishment of the researchbase (figure 1) which is seen as the starting point to build the CRG formative model.
It is important to point out that the process is not actually as precise as suggested
in figure 2, as a result of the different overlapping steps of each cycle. The datacollection methods includes audio recordings, field diaries and interviews withthe stakeholders. Action research is characterised as being both participative andcollaborative. It focuses on the educational practice and on the emancipation of theteam of teachers. It makes a special effort to change ways of working (consisting ofspeech, organisation and power relations) and it is understood as a formation tool.
It aims at the transformation of organisation.
This investigation aims to maximise the collective dimension as opposed to an individual one and was planned and executed by the stakeholders themselves. For thisreason, teachers of the “Esplai Espurnes” group and researchers of the CRG makeup the stakeholders in this double process. On the part of the “Esplai Espurnes”
group the process was started with the participation of the group manager and theperson responsible of group projects. From the CRG’s side, the researcher acts as a
facilitator. The collaboration between the facilitator and the participants allows forthe negotiation and investigation of questions and issues of mutual interest.
The work of the stakeholders in the research took account of the power relations
and the mutual exploitation of the specialized knowledge different groups in theCentre and GRC hold. The flow of information between them is of prime importanceand a basic tool. It is therefore meant to start the development of a communication
methodology and shared action while trying to establish the research group as anagent and as a research framework.
Spiral I description: establishment of the bases of the research
The research process is still being developed and as a result only the first spiral has
been completed. The activities in this cycle and the results are described in figure 2,
together with ideas for the continuation of the next spiral of research.
In the first cycle, actions related to the change process and the investigation process
were progressed in parallel since the two processes are interconnected. Actions
related to the steps proposed by Kemmis and McTaggart (1988) were taken.

298

Figure 2: Description of Spiral I process

Planning:
The team of teachers at the Centre shared and debated ideas from the CRG. As
a result the “Esplai Espurnes” team understood that changes needed to be madebut were unsure about the process. The CRG suggested that the formative model
represented an opportunity to implement change, though it was recognised thatthe models needs to fit a non-formal education context. Three questions wereposed as a starting point before setting a plan of action:a) What are the problems?
b)	How do they affect the way the institution functions?
c) What can be done to change the situation?
The answers given initiated a debate. Diagnosing the starting situation in particular
is considered a priority in any improvement process.
299

Acting:
The plan of action agreed involved a review of the institution’s organisational
documents including the ideology of the centre, the objectives of the current course
programme (2013-2014) and the organisation of the different fields of action inwhich the institution participates. Following these reviews, two meetings took placethat examined the gap between what the policies and programmes stated and thereality of educational activities taking place.
Observing:
Through an analysis of the discussions possible reasons for the institution’s current
situation were identified that assisted in contextualising the change process.
The observation stage pointed out that:•	The institution undertakes activities in many fields.
•	The training of teachers at the centre is based on an out of date formativemodel.
•	Taking into account the difficulty of coordinating schedules, the availability andresponsibility of the teachers, it is not always possible to ensure a high qualityof learning.
•	The high turnover of teachers through the Centre creates instability and little
solidarity in the team of teachers. An effect of this is that there is the need for asignificant ongoing investment of time and resources in training new teachers.
The increase of activity over the last few years has generated growth that isprobably difficult to sustain. Every year new projects are initiated while previous
ones are maintained.
Reflecting:Once the possible causes of the problems were identified, a diagnosis was madeand based on this a review made of the different areas of the Centre’s work. The
aim was to detect where it might be possible to introduce the formative model andinitiate the change process. One of the key tasks in this process was to identity themost appropriate teachers to take part in the project. Once this was done an open
research group was created with a permanent core of members together with theopportunity to include other teachers and different stakeholders such as experts
and trainers that could contribute to the project on an ad hoc basis.
It was considered that such an open group would contribute towards the sustainability of the project outcomes through providing continuity during the proposedchange process. The work of the open group is related to High Level Idea (Bonil et300al., 2012) used to orientate the design and the development of the project througharticulating the intended change process. This High Level Idea is one of the elementsthat will be reviewed in the following cycles of the process of investigation-action.
RESULTS OF THE FIRST PHASE
The results of the first spiral of the investigation led to a number of outcomes
regarding the change process, the research process and the process of investigation
and action.
Outcomes regarding the change process:•	Bearing in mind the out of dated model of teacher training at the Centre it isnecessary to rethink the way in which new teachers are trained and the waythat former teachers might be reintegrated back into the team should thistake place.
• It is necessary to rethink the number of projects and activities that the Centre
is engaged in so that they can be undertaken sustainably regarding theavailability of human resources.
•	Activities should start and end with the action. There should also be time forreflection about the design and the execution of activities. This reflection
time does not currently take place.
•	A common project should be designed that that involves the whole Centre
and in which every member can make a meaningful contribution.
Outcomes regarding the research process:•	The formative model proposed by the CRG can orientate a change process
but it needs adapting to a non-formal Education context.
•	Using a High-Level Idea can support and accelerate this change as long as theteachers at the Centre are able to make it concrete, build on it and share it.
•	Taking time to reflect on the professional skills of the teachers at the Centre
is needed to develop innovative educative processes.
Outcomes related to the process of investigation and action:•	Careful consideration needs to be given to the people and institutions thatparticipate in the research, the members of the permanent core of the open
research team and the team will work with the Centre teachers.
•	The focus of the investigation regarding the projects of the “Esplai Espurnes”
Group.
•	The continuity of the project - which cycles will be carried out next.

301

DISCUSSION AND RECOMMENDATIONSThe experience of the first cycle of the investigation-action allows decisions to bemade about the continuity of the project. Bearing in mind the outcomes of thereview, the continuity of the project can also be considered from a more global
perspective that reflects on the performance of a project and in which all theteachers and stakeholders in the Centre feel represented.
In the future, the intention is to establish five phases of activity each following thespiral of investigation and action:
•

•

•

•

•

Phase 1 – Theoretical reflection: This will involve discussions based on a selectionof readings related to curriculum greening an the formation of educational
teams in the context of a non-formal Education.
Phase 2 – Formative actions: Following the theoretical reflection several formative actions will take place. These will include seminars developed by the CRG’s
experts and workshops in institutions where CRG’s formative model has alreadybeen incorporated. These will be conducted by both the research team and theCentre teachers.
Phase 3 – Designing an educational project: Based on the CRG’s formative modeland the reflections made in Phase 1, an educational project that fits with theCentres activities and based on a High-Level Idea is planned.
Phase 4 – Project Implementation: the project is implemented over a period ofseven months. Each part of the project activity includes the performance of theactivity, a period of time after the activity to collect impressions based on thefield notes and teacher interviews.
Phase 5 – Project Assessment: Three feedback, review and assessment sessions
are planned with the teachers where the project activity and follow-up are
considered. A final assessment will also take place.

GARCÍA, J. E. (2004). Educación ambiental, constructivistmo y complejidad(Fundamentos ed.); [Environmental education, constructivism and complexity(fundamentals ed.)]. Sevilla: Díada Editores, S. L.
GELI, A.M., JUNYENT, M., MEDIR, R., PADILLA, F. (2006). L’ambientalització curricularen l’ensenyament obligatori: una proposta de definició, caracterització iestratègies. Barcelona: Departament de Medi Ambient i Habitatge, Generalitat
de Catalunya; [curriculum greening in compulsory education: a proposal
for a definition, characterization and strategies. Barcelona: Environment
Department environment and housing, Government of Catalonia].
GUISASOLA, J. & MORENTIN, M. (2007). ¿Qué papel tienen las visitas escolares alos museos de ciencias en el aprendizaje de las ciencias? Una revisión de lasinvestigaciones. Enseñanza de las ciencias; [What role do the school visits haveto the sciences museums in learning of the sciences? A review of the reserachs.
science education Magazine; 2007 25 (3).
INNERARITY, D. (2010). Incertesa i creativitat. Educar per a la societat delconeixement. Col·lecció debats d’Educació número 18. Edició: Fundació Jaume
Bofill; [Uncertainty and creativity. Education for the knowledge society.
Collection debates of education number 18. Edition: Fundación Jaume Bofill]Dipòsit Legal: B. 28805 ISBN: 978-84-693-3334-1
KEMMIS, S., MCTAGGART, R. (1988). The Action Research Planner (3rd ed.). Victoria,
Australia, Deakin University Press.
MAYOR ZARAGOZA, F. (2009). La problemática de la sostenibilidad en un mundo
globalizado. Revista de Educación, Número Extra, 25-52; [The issue ofsustainability in a globalizing world. Journal of education, Extra number, pp.
25-52.].

REFERENCES
BONIL J., JUNYENT, M. & PUJOL R. M. (2010). Educación para la sostenibilidad desdela perspectiva de la complejidad. Revista Eureka; [Education for sustainability
from the perspective of complexity. Eureka magazine] 7, pp. 198-215.
BONIL et al. (2012). Un modelo formativo para avanzar en la ambientalitzación
curricular. Profesorado; vol. 16, nº2 [An educational model for advancing thecurriculum greening. Teachers; Vol. 16, no. 2] (may-august, 2012).
DOBSON, A. and BELL, D. (eds., 2006). Environmental Citizenship. MIT Press:
Cambridge, MA.
302

303

RESEARCH AND INNOVATION IN EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT
This book is the outcome of the work of Environment and School Initiatives(ENSI), an international network of educational partners and the European
project CoDeS, Collaboration of Schools and Communities for Sustainable
Development (2011-2014). The objective of the book is to provide collaborative
experiences in research and innovation in Education for Sustainable
Development (ESD). It is divided into four parts. Part I. is devoted to networks andcollaboration approaches for ESD. Part II. explores which critical characteristics
can be identified in ESD approaches. Part III. is oriented towards the connections
between education and research for sustainable development. Part IV. provides
insights into different evaluation and assessment approaches to ESD activities.

CoDeS is a Comenius multilateral Networkwith the support of the Lifelong Learning Programof the European Union